Go Back   Male vs Female | The Mixed Wrestling Forum > Female Domination > Female Domination Stories

Check out the latest release by Fight Pulse: Jennifer Thomas vs Laila. Preview photos are available in this topic. Get this video at: Fight Pulse - NC-128.


Reply
 
Thread Tools Display Modes
  #81  
Old 12-Jan-18, 01:50
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 2


After a few moments to calm myself a bit I turned and crawled off to the kitchen. I could feel the gazes of my mother and sister on me as I disappeared through the adjoining doorway and could hear their whispering but not their words. I knew they were talking about me though, and about what had just happened and for some reason that made me blush all the more and kept my little erection hard and excited.

I stood up in the kitchen in order to get things ready; the cupboards with the dishes and glasses way out of reach from my knees. It was easy enough of course, but it excited me having been ordered to do these things, setting the table, getting the food ready while my mother and Lisa leisurely lounged in the living room watching television. Plus, keeping my mother’s dirty flip-flop in my mouth throughout was such a turn on!

I could taste the grit and dust on the sole with my tongue and could not help but lick as I held it in my mouth. It did not smell beyond the distinctive rubber scent, but I could see the dark imprints of my mother’s feet on the white insole, the dainty black spots where her toes pressed down from countless wearings. I could not believe the effect of so simple a thing was having on me and I wondered if maybe Lisa had been correct in that I was a ‘foot freak’.

I was young but not naive. I had done my share of ‘porn’ surfing on the Net and had made my way onto some of the countless sites catering to Domination, Bondage, Submission and Foot Fetishes. I had to admit that I was more than a little bit intrigued, though dismissed any real desire as the shock of curiosity, though now I had to wonder. I was generally a quiet kid, but was that because I was secretly submissive? Had those web sites sparked some inner craving that I had not known existed? I was definitely getting off at being ordered around and even the humiliation, and it was glaringly obvious that I loved feet. Mom had proven that with a simple twirl of her shapely ankle.

She and Lisa were obviously enjoying having me at their beck and call as much as I was loving the ‘abuse’. I had to wonder though just how far they were going to take our little game. We had a whole week ahead of us before I would be freed from the wager of our bet. Seven days before I would get a chance at a rematch at racquetball and maybe turn the tables. Did I want too? Right then and there the answer was ‘No’. I wanted this feeling to last.

But enough with the self-analyzation. I had the table ready in minutes and got back down onto my hands and knees and crawled to the doorway. “Nnnnrrrs rrreee…” I mumbled around the flip-flop. I heard my mother and sister laugh as I scrambled back to the table and quickly got into position, on my knees with my head bowed awaiting my ‘masters’.

Mom and Sis both came in still dressed in their robes and barefoot. Lisa chuckled to see me kneeling as ordered beside the table and Mom scratched her fingers through my hair in passing as she went to her chair. “Good boy,” she said and I could hear the smile in her voice. “The ice water’s a nice touch,” she continued as she took her seat, “and I’m glad you obeyed. Everything looks good.”

I was beaming with pride at my mother’s praise as I heard the two of them dig in. I was happy that I had pleased her and wanted to do so again. I also realized that I was hungry too but said nothing. I had not eaten since lunch and hearing then eat only made that matter worse for me. I tried to distract myself, listening to their casual conversation and with my head bowed staring at their feet. Mom had her legs crossed and her foot was lazily bobbing almost right in front of me. Lisa’s feet were crossed at the ankles and tucked back under the chair but I still had an unobstructed view.

Mom must have realized what I was looking at as she said: “Put my thong on the floor, then get under the table on your back. My feet are a bit chilly so you can warm them up instead of just sitting there like a useless lump.”

Lisa snorted out a laugh as I complied, bending low first to gently set the flip-flop on the floor, then crawling under the table and onto my back. The tiles were cool to my bare skin and I flinched a bit at first contact as I scooted under mom’s raised feet. I thought she would set them on my chest so that I could massage them, but to my shock and surprise they descended right onto my face.

I saw that her soles were filmy gray with dust from the living room carpet right before I shut my eyes. Her heels settled on my sockets, her insteps pressing the sides of my nose while the balls of her feet rested on my lips. Mom flexed and wiggled her toes and they flicked at my chin. I heard Mom giggle as she shifted her feet a bit to get comfortable.

“That’s better. Poor baby,” she cooed. “Do my feet stink?” she asked, squeezing my nose closed then allowing me a deep breath. They still smelled of her body wash though, clean and fresh.

“Nnnn Mmmm…” I mumbled under her feet, effectively gagged.

“Hmm… I bet they’re dirty though. Put that tongue of yours to use, slave and lick my feet clean while we finish eating.” I stifled a groan as Mom raised her feet just enough for me to slip my tongue out and start licking.

I was rock hard and in heaven as I licked away, lavishing my mother’s feet with as much devotion as I could muster. They were dusty as expected, but I did not care, licking at the dirt and swallowing without a second thought. Mom shifted her feet around to allow me access, directing me where she wanted me to clean and I followed her unspoken commands without question.

It was just a few moments later when I felt Lisa’s feet plant on my belly. She wiggled her toes and scratched at my skin with her toenails, which sent a pleasurable shiver though me like a jolt of electricity. I whimpered as she then slid her right foot back, down my belly and over my panty-covered penis.

“Jeez, Mom. He’s hard as a rock!”

“Lisa! Are you playing with him?” Mom raised her voice but I could hear the laughter in her tone.

“No… Well, maybe a little.” They both laughed as Lisa’s foot pressed into my groin eliciting another moan from me. She rubbed a bit, which caused me to lick all the harder, then abruptly stopped probably realizing that I was close to exploding. I moaned again of course, close to the brink and suddenly denied.

“He’s got a hot tongue,” Mom said after awhile. “Just like his father.”

My eyes popped open wide even as Lisa shouted, “What?” I barely clamped my eyes shut again as Mom pressed her feet back down on my face.

“Your father had a thing for feet too,” she continued. “He loved to kiss and lick my feet, among other things. Not quite as submissive as your brother here seems to be, but still…” There was a silence at the table for a long minute, nothing but the sound of my heavy breathing under Mom’s feet. Mom chuckled. “Must be hereditary.”

“Wow,” Lisa finally said as she scrunched her toes on my stomach. “Kind’a grosses me out picturing you and Dad having sex, but it’s kind’a kinky-cool too. You never said anything before.”

“Because it was none of your business, young lady.” I heard the emphasis on the ‘young’.

After another pause, Lisa pressed on and I could hear the curious excitement in her voice. I was curious too. It was a side to Mom and Dad neither of us had a clue existed. “So, you were like his Mistress or something?”

“God, no.” Mom laughed. “Your father just liked a little kink. And I did too, but we kept it in the bedroom. He was all man the rest of the time, but when we were having fun- and not every time- he liked me to take charge.”

“Did you tie him up and stuff? Whips and chains and all that?” Mom laughed again, shifting her feet and I groaned as her heel ground into my eye. My jaws and tongue were starting to ache from the licking and Mom must have sensed me lagging as she set her left foot on the floor and slid the right squarely over my face pressing down on my nose,

“Kiss!” she commanded and I did. She let me get my rhythm then turned her attention back to Lisa. "I tied him up a few times but more to tease him than as a torture. Neither of us were into pain, so no. No ‘whips and chains. And he tied me up a couple of times too, but it was definitely better for both of us with him helpless.” Lisa’s foot moved down to my crotch again and started to press and rub once more.

“He’s dripping,” she said with a giggle, “and still stiff. He must love this.”

“I’m sure he does,” Mom agreed and I looked up to see her glancing under the table. She grinned wickedly as she took in the sight of me almost naked and under their feet. I looked up with pleading eyes and she shifted her gaze to Lisa’s foot massaging me. Her smile widened.

“Bet our little slave boy would like to cum, wouldn’t he?” I nodded as best I could still kissing the sole of my mother’s foot. “Too bad. Slaves don’t get what they want; only what their masters give them. Better stop Lisa.”

Mom’s face disappeared as they both removed their feet. I moaned in frustration and heard them both chuckle. “Get out from under there and back on your knees, loser.” I did as Mom ordered and was soon kneeling beside the table, flushed and actually sweating. My face must have been smudged with the dust from mom’s feet and we could all see the damp bulge in my panties. I was burning with humiliation and excited beyond belief.

Mom picked up her flip-flop then slid her chair back and stood with Lisa following suit. “Eat what’s left, “ she said, “then clean up this mess and go to bed. I want you up at seven tomorrow. Shower and have breakfast ready for me at eight; eggs scrambled and toast. Not too much butter. And coffee, definitely.”

“Me too,” Lisa chimed in as both women towered over me. I yelped as Mom suddenly slapped her flip-flop between my shoulder blades. It stung, but I had not been expecting it and lurched forward thumping my head against the table’s edge.

“And no playing with yourself tonight, either,” Mom said as she brushed past me, she and Lisa both heading out of the kitchen. “I’ll be checking in the morning, slave and your bed better be clean… or else.”

And on that ominous note they were gone. I was still breathing hard from my ordeal and it took real will power not to touch myself. God I wanted to and just thinking back at the night’s experiences kept me raging. Finally though I calmed down enough to stand without the soft caress of the panties taking me over the edge.

I stared at the table happy that I was allowed to eat but frowned to see what was left. There was a little water left in their glasses from the ice, which had melted. The potato chips were gone, and the little bit of chicken that we had leftover from last night’s dinner had been almost picked clean. Mom and Lisa both had left just a little meat on the bones that they had eaten from. And they had eaten from all the bones.

I stared dumbly at the scraps that they had left me. I would have to eat from the bones that they had eaten from and there was barely enough for a couple mouthfuls all told. Certainly not enough to stave off my hunger, but hungry I was. I stood right there gnawing on the bones both ashamed and excited and thinking Mom knew more about domination than she let on.

After quickly cleaning the kitchen and a quick trip to the bathroom about twenty minutes later found me finally in my room and longing for bed. Mom had one more surprise waiting for me though. The sneakers she had worn that day at racquetball were sitting on my pillow along with a note, which read:

‘Good slaves DO get rewarded. Lick my shoes clean inside and out, then hold them close while you sleep. Your Master.’

I stared at the shoes licking my lips and feeling my erection stirring again. I picked them up and held them close to my face immediately smelling the scent of the worn leather and the lingering odor of her dried sweat from the insides. Mom had had the shoes for months and they smelled of her and I could see dirty smudges on the toes and in the creases where they bent with her foot. The soles were filthy and I knew that I would be working hard for awhile to get them clean before I could finally sleep.

I knew that despite my excitement if I laid down I would nod off before finishing my final chore. I was tired, both physically and emotionally, so in the end I knelt down beside the bed and brought Mom’s right shoe to my mouth and started to lick.

And I could swear in the otherwise silent night that I could hear my mother just a room away: moaning…

***

Morning came all too soon and harshly to the annoying blare of my alarm clock. I groaned as I rolled over and hit the button to silence the noise then groggily dragged myself out of bed knowing that if I didn’t get moving I would easily fall back to sleep. Sitting on the edge of the bed I rubbed my face and knuckled my eyes, exhausted and trying to will myself to wake up. My jaws and tongue still hurt from all the licking I had done the night before, but it was a good ache remembering the exciting time we all had; my mother, sister and I. I glanced down and could see my mother’s clean sneakers placed dutifully on the floor beside my bed and smiled.

And of course as the memories came flooding back, so did my tiny erection. I was still wearing my sister’s panties, which left little to the imagination, but even in the dark I could see the bulge, though a good part of it was a need to pee. That thought was enough to finally get me to my feet and moving.

Through the slits in my window blinds I could see that it was still dark out as I shambled across my bedroom floor and flicked on my light. I opened the door and made my way quietly down the hall and into the bathroom closing that door and turning on that light not wanting to disturb my ‘masters’. I sighed with relief as I did my morning duty then moved to the sink to wash up. The cold water felt good and as I came more and more awake I felt refreshed as well; washing away the grit and grime from my time on the floor the night before. I only then realized how the smell of my mother’s sweaty sneakers had clung to me and I could still taste her in my mouth as well, at least until I brushed my teeth. Finally feeling clean I made my way to the kitchen.

Oddly I smelled the wonderful aroma of coffee then saw the light was on in the kitchen. As I rounded the corner I was surprised to find my mother already there sitting at the kitchen table and sipping a cup of coffee while reading the morning newspaper. She was wearing a satiny blue kimono robe and her old, black terrycloth slippers. Her hair was loose and a bit tousled, and she had on no make-up though she looked as though she had washed off like I had. She looked up from her paper and flashed me a smile.

“Good morning, Jay,” she said pleasantly as she folded the paper and set it aside. I wondered what was up as she called me by my name rather than ‘Loser’ or ‘slave’.

“Good morning, ma’am,” I said with a slight bow. I saw her smirk even as she raised a hand to wave me off.

“Hold on. I want to have a little talk first, mother to son. Pour yourself some coffee and have a seat.” I did as she said filling my over-sized mug and then sitting opposite her at the table. She watched me as I took a long drink and sighed before setting the cup down, licking my lips. It was good and strong and much needed.

“I had a little chat with Lisa before bed, about last night and this week,” she began, eyeing me as though looking for a reaction. “I wanted to talk to you too. I don’t want you to get the wrong idea and I definitely don’t want things to go too far. I do want you to be honest, Jay, okay?”

“Sure, Ma’am,” I said and she shook her head.

“Right now I’m Mom.”

“Okay.”

We both took another sip of coffee and I could feel the caffeine churning through me, my relatively empty stomach soaking up the drug and helping me wake up. I could see my mother watching me as I fidgeted, she gathering her thoughts before she finally spoke.

“How do you feel about what happened last night?” she asked somewhat hesitantly it seemed.

“I dunno…” I said sheepishly, blushing a bit under her scrutiny. “It was fun I guess. Not what I was expecting, that’s for sure.” Mom chuckled.

“Me either. And it was fun for me and Lisa too.” She paused and stared at me a moment, then: “You obviously got excited. So did we and that’s what concerns me. I don’t want you to… I don’t want this to go too far… sexually I mean… Damn. I had a little speech all prepared in my head and now…”

I looked at her and shifted uncomfortably in my chair again. I knew what she was getting at. I had been hard the entire night last night, and apparently both my mother and sister had ‘enjoyed’ my attentions a bit too much. I remembered the sounds coming from my mother’s room next door to mine as I was licking her sneakers clean and knew that she had been ‘getting off’. I blushed even more as I followed that train of thought to the logical destination.

“Jeez… Mom… No.” I saw she was blushing now and smiling sheepishly as she caught my gaze.

“It’s just… things could easily get out of hand. Go too far. I don’t want you, or any of us to think this is sexual. I mean… well, it is to a point, but I don’t want it to go beyond… I don’t want you to think…” She sighed, biting her lip looking for the right words. “No sex,” she finally spat out, her already flushed skin darkening.

It was my turn to think and fumble for the right words as I recalled the events of the night before. The things they had done to me and made me do HAD excited me, and I realized just how hot both my mother and sister were, but I had never throughout the night wanted sex with either of them. Thinking of it right then seemed gross, and I told her so.

“Mom… I never once thought that last night. Sure I got excited, but it was all cuz of the things you were doing to me. It was hot being ordered around and… y’know… slaving for you. I don’t know why. But I never thought about sex with either of you.” Mom just stared at me for awhile, then took another long drink of coffee, emptying her cup. She held the empty mug out to me.

“Get me a refill,” she said and I immediately jumped to the task. As I was pouring with my back to her I heard the sound of a lighter flicking and smelled smoke. I turned, shocked to see my health conscious mother puffing a cigarette to life. I knew she used to smoke, but thought that she had given up the nasty habit years ago. I stared as she sensuously took a long drag then breathed out a roiling cloud of blue smoke as I set her mug on the table before her and took my seat. Her red, manicured nails glistened as she casually flicked ash into a small, metal ash tray that had appeared on the table and figured she must have had them all secreted in the pockets of her robe; tray, lighter and cigarettes. She breathed a heavy sigh.

“That’s good,” she finally continued breaking the awkward silence. “Now, I’m not saying that it’s wrong to get excited. Like I told Lisa last night, your father and I played some kinky games once in awhile. We both had fun, and as husband and wife went the extra mile. But as son, mother, sister, well… that’s not going to happen. I’m glad you understand and feel the same way.”

“Sure.” I watched Mom take another drag and blow smoke off to the side. She seemed a bit more relaxed now, and I could feel that she was kicking her crossed leg under the table.

“I wanted to give you the chance to back out though. A bet’s a bet, but we won’t feel any less of you if you think it might be a problem. We’ll be putting you through your paces and making you do things that might make you… uncomfortable. I know you’re submissive. I realized it last night, and I know that being ordered around and even humiliated excites you. It excited me and Lisa too, don’t get me wrong. I…” she paused, pursing her lips, “pleasured myself last night. I’m sure Lisa probably did too. And I know you probably wanted to. Did you?”

I flushed red and felt my skin heat up as I swallowed. “No. You told me not to.” Mom smiled.

“Good boy. Bottom line though; do you want to go through with this? I told Lisa the ground rules and she pretty much said the same as you. No sex. Lisa and I will probably be pleasuring ourselves, and if you’re good maybe we’ll let you too, but otherwise you’ll be slaving and suffering and celibate.” She grinned. “Can you deal with that?”

“Yeah,” I said after a moment and downing the last of my coffee.

“You’re sure? We will be cruel. I plan on enjoying the week and working your ass off. And if you don’t act right you will be punished. We’ll probably make you do some embarrassing things. Last chance…”

“Mom,” I said getting up and moving around the table. I swallowed and knelt down beside her chair, hanging my head. “I won’t welch on the bet. I lost and I want to be your slave.” She chuckled again.

“Good,” she said blowing a cloud of smoke in my face and laughing as I coughed. “So, mother, son time is over. Master, slave time starts now. Kiss my feet, slave boy to seal the deal.”

Mom shifted in her chair and placed both feet flat on the floor as I bent low. I could smell her scent in the old, worn slippers as I leaned in. She had had the slippers for months and I was pretty sure had never washed them, always wearing them everyday around the house. I could smell the stale, sweaty odor as I planted kisses on the toecaps of her shoes. After a moment she simply got up and stepped around me.

“Get to work then. I’m going to shower and get ready for work. After breakfast, Lisa is in charge. I left a list of chores on the fridge, but you do what she says. You’ll be working in the yard today.” And with that she stepped out of the room, her robe swirling about her legs as she left…

***

Since I had cleaned up the night before and the coffee was already made there was little for me to do for awhile. Lisa would not be up for a couple hours yet, maybe not until after Mom left for work and it was too early to start the simple breakfast they had requested. I went off to take my shower then figured to do some dusting or something from the long list of chores that mom had written up or until it was time to start cooking.

As expected Lisa was still asleep as I saw no light seeping from the bottom of her door. I heard Mom’s shower in her bedroom going so knew that I had a few minutes at least to myself. Once in the bathroom I slipped out of Lisa’s panties and frowned to see the stain from my precum from last night. I assumed that I was still supposed to wear them, but they definitely needed washing and soon. I would ask my Master Mother later what to do, as that seemed a decision for her to make.

After a quick, cool shower however it seemed she already had; stepping out of the curtained tub I saw a pair of lacy black panties sitting on the closed toilet. As usual Mom was one step ahead of me. I dried off and stepped into her panties then headed back into the hall towards the kitchen when I heard my mother’s voice:

“Come in here, slave.”

I stepped into my mother’s bedroom and saw her sitting at her vanity putting on her make-up. I was a little embarrassed to find her wearing just a black bra and slip as she eyed me in the mirror and smirked.

“What? No bow?” she said and I quickly went to attention and bent at the waist. I heard her chuckle as I apologized.

“A good slave should always bow to his master. Don’t forget again. Now go pick up my bathroom.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said bowing again and hurrying to do as she commanded.

Her small bathroom wasn’t really dirty but she had simply cast off her robe, nightgown and slippers to the floor along with the towel she had used after her shower. There was a washrag wadded up in the bottom of the tub, which I used to quickly wipe down the still dripping walls. I hung her kimono on the hanger behind the door then gathered the towel and washrag in one hand, draped her nightie over my arm and picked up her slippers before returning to her room remembering to bow.

Mom was brushing her hair still at the vanity and again eyed my reflection with a smile. “Put my slippers beside my bed, then take the rest to the laundry. Then come back here.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said, bowing. I set her slippers down and hurried off.

I went to the basement where the washer and dryer were and put the towel in one hamper then folded my mother’s nightgown and placed it in the basket with her and Lisa’s delicates. I knew by the job list that laundry was scheduled for tomorrow so I hung the rag to dry on one of the lines that were strung up along one side of the room near the windows lining the front of the house. Mom liked certain things to dry by hanging, so in winter and on rainy laundry days she used the lines in the cellar with the windows flung wide. I opened one window then rushed back upstairs and to my mother’s room again.

Thankfully I found her mostly dressed when I returned with a bow. She was sitting on the edge of her unmade bed wearing a blue skirt and gray blouse, the matching blazer draped across the back of her vanity chair. She had her dark nylon-clad legs crossed and was bobbing a foot, twirling her ankle and holding a dark blue pump in her hand. “Took you long enough,” she said with amusement as she held out her shoe to me. “Make yourself useful, loser.”

I dropped to my knees before my sexy mother and took the offered shoe. I could feel my erection stirring again as she pointed her toes towards me. I licked my lips with excitement fascinated by the dark red polish on her toenails as I slipped the shoe gently onto her foot with a ‘shush’. Mom didn’t hesitate a moment, casually recrossing her legs and producing the other shoe, which I lovingly placed onto her other foot.

Mom twisted her foot left and right before my face as I stupidly knelt there, almost hypnotized by her pretty foot and uncertain what to do next. I knew what I wanted to do, but being a slave could not take liberties. “Well?” she said finally and I looked up to her grinning face. She extended her leg until the sole of her shoe was blocking my vision.

“Kiss it,” she ordered. I leaned in and did just that, tasting the dirt and grit as I lovingly pressed my lips to her shoe’s sole. She laughed happily and after a moment shoved me back, pushing on my face before standing up. Towering over me she ordered me off to go make breakfast for the two of us, as Lisa was still not up. She then strolled into her bathroom and shut the door leaving me to my duties.
Reply With Quote
  #82  
Old 14-Jan-18, 05:05
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 3

Breakfast was easy enough; scrambled eggs, toast, orange juice and coffee as requested. I had everything ready with two places set on the kitchen table when mom came striding into the kitchen table to find me waiting at attention by her chair. She smiled as I bowed and slid her chair out for her to sit, then slid it forward after she did. I then went to take my seat when she stopped me.

“What are you doing?” she asked giving me a stern look.

“I thought I was supposed to eat too,” I said, quickly adding, “Ma’am.” Mom heaved a put upon sigh and shook her head.

“Just because I’m letting you eat with me doesn’t mean I want some filthy, shoe kissing slave sitting at my table.” I actually shivered at Mom’s berating words and of course my hard on sprang back to life. I watched blushing with humiliation as she plucked my toast from my plate then set the eggs on the floor by her feet. “You eat on the floor, slave boy. And no hands.”

I nodded a bow and quickly got down on my hands and knees blushing a deeper shade of red. My mother crossed her legs and I watched mesmerized for a moment as she popped the heel of her shoe off and dangled it before me. She knew exactly what she was doing and the effect it was having on me, bobbing her foot right before my face. She had said no sex, but she was keeping me frustrated and on edge with her teasing, and I know she was enjoying it. Her command to eat finally snapped me from my trance and I lowered my face to the eggs and dug in.

My face was filthy but I was almost done licking at the last of my breakfast when I heard Lisa’s cruel laughter echoing above me. She said good morning to Mom as she strolled up to the table, her sock-encased feet stopping right by my head.

“Nice panties, slave,” she said with laughter still lacing her voice. I stayed kneeling; watching her toes shift in her socks, again uncertain what to do.

“We’ll have to donate him a couple pairs,” my mother said as she recrossed her legs. “He seems to drip a lot.” Both women laughed and I felt my skin heat up with shame again. Mom seemed very good at pushing my buttons.

“No ‘good morning’ for me, slave boy?” Lisa asked as she slid a foot closer. I could smell her sock was dirty and gray on the bottom from wear. Lisa wore socks around the house rather than slippers and these were apparently well worn from a few days. I leaned in regardless, my nose wrinkling at the smell a bit as I kissed her foot.

“Good morning, Miss,” I said as she pulled her foot back and sat at the table.

“Hungry?” Mom asked her still twirling her foot. My attention was now divided between her and Lisa’s feet planted on the floor before me.

“Naw,” Lisa replied. “Just coffee and OJ for now. I’ll make him fix me lunch later.”

They kept me there on my hands and knees while they chatted over breakfast. After awhile my knees started to ache and I started to fidget a bit to ease the pressure and was ordered by Lisa to sit still. I tried my best, concentrating on their feet to distract me, which helped a little.

Finally Mom said she had to go and scooted her chair back from the table to stand. “He has to do the yard work today,” she said, “so don’t run him too ragged. I want it finished. He knows what needs to be done.”

“Okay,” Lisa said crossing her long legs and shifting in her chair as Mom stepped in front of me, her dark leather pumps right before my face.

“You behave,” she said to me, “and obey your sister. I better not hear any complaints from her when I get home tonight or there’ll be hell to pay. Now say good-bye, slave.”

“Good bye, Ma’am,” I said as I leaned in and kissed the toecaps of my mother’s shoes. Lisa laughed as Mom walked away actually kicking me in the process. Whether on purpose or not it added to my humiliation and I shaded red again. After a couple minutes Mom yelled a goodbye to Lisa and she was out the door on her way to work leaving me alone and at the mercy of my sister.

I heard Lisa take a long drink, probably the orange juice, before standing. Still on my hands and knees I stared at her socked feet as she shifted her weight. I figured she was watching me, enjoying the sight of her panty-clad brother on his knees at her feet and under her control.

“You better get to work,” she finally said breaking the long silence. “I’m gonna shower, so get cleaned up in here then get your ass outside and busy. I’ll check on you later.”

A thought suddenly occurred to me- scared me actually and without thinking I spoke up. “I can’t go outside dressed like this!” I said even as Lisa was walking away. I saw her stop in the doorway and turn back to me.

“You causing problems already, slave?” she asked and I bowed my head back down.

“No, Miss,” I said trying to sound humble. “I’m sorry, but I can’t do the front yard work wearing panties.” I supposed I could in the back yard. It was fairly large but enclosed with a six-foot wooden fence and I would be hidden from view. Out front though I would be totally exposed and on display for the neighbors.

“No, I guess not,” Lisa finally agreed. “Most of the neighbors probably wouldn’t care but old lady Pope would have a coronary for sure.” ‘Old lady’ Pope was our neighbor across the street and one house to the right. She was eighty at least, more likely pushing a hundred and had nothing to do all day but watch TV and look out the window keeping an eagle eye on everything that happened in the neighborhood.

“Do the front yard first then. I’ll leave you something to wear before I get into the shower. And use the push mower. I don’t want you disturbing me with a lot of noise, loser.”

I sagged as Lisa walked away. I did not even know that Lisa knew we had an old push mower. Dad had used it when he was on a health craze thinking that it would help him stay in shape. I guess it probably did, but it had not been out of the shed in years now and I could only imagine how hard it would be to push around the yard.

There was nothing to do about it though, so with a sigh I got up and started to clean the kitchen. It was going to be a long day…

***

True to her word, Lisa left me something else to wear for the front yard work. It was less revealing than the panties by a millimeter, but the pink bikini bottoms from one of her swim suits was even more humiliating. I pulled them on and saw they fit me somewhat like a Speedo leaving nothing to the imagination as my tiny bulge swelled out in the front and the rear slipped between my cheeks.

I don’t know just how much Mom and Lisa discussed how to use and abuse me, but apparently they both wanted to keep me humiliated throughout my week of servitude. I stepped into the old pink flip-flops that Lisa had graciously left for me too and felt the fool even before I stepped outside to get to my chores. I dragged the old mower from the back of the shed and as expected it was barely mobile. Lisa had not said that I couldn’t oil the wheels, so I did and then attached the grass catcher to the back so I would not have to later rake the mowed grass.

I pushed the mower around the side of the house towards the gate to the back yard and it rolled a little easier. With a sigh I finally screwed up my courage and opened the gate, hoping for the best…

***

As expected Mrs. Pope was sitting in the window watching my humiliation. I glanced her way as I shoved the rickety old mower around the yard and I swear she had a pair of binoculars a time or two when I looked. I was red with shame and sweating bullets as the sun rose higher in the pristine blue summer sky. I knew however that the red would quickly turn to sunburn if I did not hurry.

It was probably ten in the morning and well into the upper eighties when I finally finished mowing the front yard. I still had to edge though, then hose down the driveway and sidewalk, so I pushed the mower to the back yard, bagging the grass from the catcher and went back to the shed. I grabbed the weed eater first, then remembered my sister’s warning about disturbing her so grabbed the manual edger instead. When I returned to the front yard I saw Lisa sitting on the front porch.

She was dressed in raggedy denim shorts and a black sports bra. She had her hair pulled back in a tail and was wearing sunglasses, her long legs stretched out and crossed at the ankles and wearing flat leather sandals. She grinned wickedly as I came into view and took a long drink of water from a bottle sitting beside her on the porch. She beckoned me over.

“You look all hot and sweaty, slave,” she said as she smiled up at me. She gestured at the hose coiled up beside the porch. “Take a drink. Don’t want you dehydrating and passing out.” I thanked her, bowing with a nod and guzzled water greedily from the hose. “Go ahead and rinse off too. You’re gonna have a nice burn though if you don’t hurry up. No suntan lotion till the back yard.”

I thanked her again and ran the water over my head enjoying the opportunity to cool off with the tepid water. I coiled up the hose when I was done and got back to work stepping on the edger as I made my way slowly around the yard.

“I see Mrs. Pope is enjoying the show,” Lisa said mockingly. “Any other neighbors?”

“No, Miss,” I replied as I kept working, pressing down on the edger cutting into my foot. “Not that I saw.” And of course as if on cue a car sped past on the street honking and turning into the drive two houses away. Lisa and I both looked and saw Robin get out of her blue Saturn and stroll towards us.

Robin was our neighbor; twenty-two or so I thought and was our baby-sitter years ago. She was tall and a little plump with blond hair and glasses, pretty though not gorgeous Nikes, blue jeans and a red shell top that showed off her cleavage. She walked right up to me and looked me up and down as I continued to work, red with shame and staring at the ground.

“Good God, Jay,” she said with a laugh. “What are you wearing?”

I wanted to crawl under a rock and hide. Up close she could obviously see that I was wearing a bathing suit bottom, and in pink, with the flip-flops I must have looked like a full-blown sissy. I opened my mouth to answer, but Lisa cut me off.

“He lost a bet,” Lisa said gesturing for Robin to join her on the steps, which the older girl did, exchanging greetings with my sister.

“Oh?” Robin asked and I could feel her eyes on me, hearing the excited curiosity in her voice.

“Yeah. Me and Mom slaughtered him in racquetball. Loser here agreed to be our slave for a week.”

“A slave?” Robin said laughing. “Kinky. Guess the pink bikini’s his slave clothes then?”

“Out here, yeah. He wears panties otherwise.” Both girls cracked up at that as I flushed the full red spectrum. I could not believe that my sister was sharing this with our neighbor, but there was nothing I could do as I had promised Mom. “My little brother’s a perv,” Lisa added. “He loves the attention.”

“You know, I always caught him staring at my feet when I sat you two. I never really thought about it then, but now I guess I know why.”

“Oh, yeah,” Lisa agreed. “He loves women’s feet.” They laughed again as I continued edging my way around the lawn trying my best to ignore them.

“Come here, slave boy.” I cringed at Lisa’s command but did as she ordered laying the edger on the lawn and hurrying to stand before them, head bowed. I was burning with shame as I stared at their feet, knowing what was probably coming but hoping that Lisa would have a change of heart. No such luck.

“Kiss Robin’s shoes, slave,” Lisa commanded. “Show her what a little perv you really are.”

I looked up at my sister imploringly, begging with my eyes not to make me degrade myself before Robin and anyone in the neighborhood who might be watching. Lisa simply grinned triumphantly and pointed to our neighbor’s dirty white leather Nikes. I was hard as hell, but there were tears in my eyes as I dropped to my hands and knees leaning in and pressing my lips to Robin’s shoes.

Robin laughed uproariously as I kissed her shoes, totally degraded before her. I knew Mrs. Pope was probably watching in shock with her binoculars and I wondered just how many other neighbors were witnesses to my humiliation. The smell of old leather and perspiration was overwhelming as I planted kisses until my sister told me to stop and I backed away still kneeling.

“Ohmigawd…” Robin laughed as I knelt before them. Lisa was laughing too as she ordered me back to work. I scrambled to my feet and went back to my edging, trying not to whimper with shame. I saw Mrs. Pope in the window, and the curtains in the house directly across the street fluttered as well, closing. Either Less or Edna or maybe both had witnessed my public disgrace. They were a couple in their sixties, both retired. I wondered how many other neighbors had watched me degrade myself on the front lawn.

My sister and Robin chatted for awhile as I worked, but finally our neighbor said her good byes and left, as I was finishing up, hosing down the sidewalk and driveway. I hung my head as she walked past.

“Maybe I’ll see you later in the week, slave boy,” she said with a laugh. “I could use a good foot massage.” I nodded, unable to speak and looked to my grinning sister. She was standing on the porch with the screen door open ready to go inside.

“Hurry up, slave. I’ll see you out back.”

I watched as Lisa went into the house closing the door behind her. I looked towards the Pope house and saw Mrs. Pope still watching as I finished hosing down the driveway, coiled up the hose and hurried into the back yard and out of sight…

***

Our backyard is fairly large, but there is not too much grass to mow. There’s a cement patio that stretches wide down the center about three-quarters of the whole yard and takes up about one-third in width. There is about a twenty-foot deep stretch along the back of the house too that is covered and shaded and has a couple lawn chairs and other typical patio junk. On the left of the patio is a circular garden where Mom has rose bushes and other flowers planted. On the right half is an above ground pool that’s only three feet deep; not really for swimming but more cooling off and lounging. Most of the lawn is in what Dad called ‘the back forty’, which is a big patch of grass with a couple trees running the length and back third along the six-foot tall fence that encircles the yard.

I was relieved to be out of public scrutiny as I started mowing along the far side of house; a tiny patch of lawn with stepping stones to the side gate and the garbage and recycle bins. The fence would keep me hidden as I worked and slaved for my sister out back giving her no chance to humiliate me in front of any more neighbors, which she had no qualms about I had learned with Robin.

It was edging towards noon and getting hotter as I made my way across the lawn, pushing the mower in neat, parallel rows. I was soon sweating again, and I was starting to smell. My pink flip-flops were turning green on the bottoms and edges, as were my feet a bit from the fresh cut grass. My only respite was when I had to stop and empty the catcher on the back of the mower, pouring the clippings into a heavy-duty lawn bag. It was not hard, but the catcher was cumbersome and invariably cut grass ended up clinging to my sweaty legs every time. By the time Lisa finally came outside to join me I was a mess.

Lisa laughed to see me as she sashayed out onto the patio. She had her long brown hair pulled back into a ponytail with a pair of sunglasses perched atop her head. She was wearing a skimpy black string bikini that left very little to the imagination, her black rubber flip-flops on her feet. I remember when she bought the suit a couple summers back. Mom had hit the roof, it was so revealing and forbade Lisa to wear it as she was too young at the time. Lisa had of course argued, and of course lost. I had never seen it since and assumed that she had returned it, but apparently I was wrong. I could see now why Mom had hated it, as it barely hid my sister’s more private parts, but I had to admit that it made my sister look hot!

Lisa strolled towards the middle of the patio, a towel slung over her left shoulder, carrying a small radio and a mesh beach bag that I could see held a water bottle, sun block and some other things that I couldn’t make out. She dropped her things on the long, yard lounger set near the back of the patio between the pool and a round metal table with two lawn chairs and a big blue umbrella before sauntering back towards me and stopping at the edge of the lawn.

I kept mowing, not thinking obviously until I heard my sister clear her throat. I stopped and looked at her standing with one hand on her cocked hip, her left leg forward with her toes just on the grass. She smirked as my penis betrayed me again and I blushed, which made her grin all the wider.

“You’re a mess,” she pointed out, “but that doesn’t excuse you of your duties, slave. Get over here and greet me properly.”

Lisa pointed at her foot and I quickly dropped to my knees and crawled the couple yards over to her. I leaned in and kissed her foot, which still smelled clean and flowery from her shower. Lisa giggled and shifted her weight exchanging feet and I kissed again feeling my hard on stretching the front of my own pink bikini. Between my sister’s sexy body and fantastic looks coupled with the humiliation of groveling at her feet I felt ready to burst. Lisa probably realized the same thing and stepped back out of my reach.

“You’re getting pink as your bikini, loser,” Lisa said with a chuckle as she walked back towards the house. “Mom would kill me if I left you out here to burn.” She came strolling back with the garden hose uncoiling in her wake, the gun-grip nozzle dripping. “Stand up with your arms out.”

I did as ordered and without the slightest warning Lisa doused me with the strong spray of water. The first blast was freezing as I felt so hot and sweaty but after a few moments my body adjusted and I was enjoying the attention. At least until she hit me square in the face, laughing as I winced from the sting. Lisa hosed me thoroughly down, washing me front and back of sweat and the clinging grass then simply dropped the hose and walked back to the lounger.

She returned carrying the bottle of sunscreen and tossed it to me. “Wipe yourself down, loser,” she ordered as she slid her sunglasses down onto her nose then simply stood there to watch. I squeezed some lotion into the palm of my hand and quickly smeared it as best I could head to toe all over my body. Lisa nodded when I finished, then stepped to the edge of the patio again.

“C’mere.” I started to drop to my knees but she stopped me. “Walk, stupid.”

I walked back over to her and she took the bottle from me, commanding me to turn around. As soon as I did I gasped shivering to feel Lisa’s soft hands caressing my shoulders and back, rubbing in the lotion. I actually moaned from her attention and she giggled.

“Like that, hunh?” she cooed and I felt her step closer, right up behind me. I licked my lips to feel her pointy, hard nipples barely scratching my back as her right hand snaked around in front of me. Her fingers found my nipple, which was suddenly as hard as her own and she scratched it lightly with her long, pink nails.

“This get you hot, boy?” she said and I could feel her warm breath gush on the back of my neck. Her fingers closed on my nipple and Lisa squeezed, pinching hard between her hard nails. She giggled as I yelped and squirmed in her grip, then shivered again as her fingers traced down my chest and belly, finally lightly brushing my straining hard on.

“Lisa…” I whimpered and suddenly felt her shove me forward. I stumbled caught off guard and went sprawling into the grass a few steps away, almost landing on the mower. I heard Lisa’s mocking laughter and the sound of her flip-flops slapping the cement as she walked away.

“Too bad, loser. That’s all you get. Now get back to work.”

I got up with my front covered in grass and clinging to the sunscreen, my soggy pink bikini bulging and never feeling so frustrated in my life. Lisa had played me like a fiddle with her tender then cruel touches, bringing me to the brink with a quick tease and then denying me, leaving me hard and horny as hell. I could not believe the thoughts roiling through my head as I stared longingly, lustfully at my sister. She was rubbing lotion on herself now as she sat on the lounger, glancing up occasionally and grinning wickedly at my discomfort.

I just stood there dumbly entranced as I watched her hands glide along her long, smooth legs. She was clearly still teasing me, knowing that her simple, graceful movements were keeping me aroused. Finally though she looked up again as she capped the bottle.

“I don’t see you working, slave.” She snapped her fingers, breaking me from my trance and I jumped. “C’mon! Chop-chop!” she said laughing as she laid down on the lounger, glistening in the sun. She watched me until I got moving again then settled her head back to relax while I slaved…

***

It was about an hour later and the mowing was done, the grass bagged and the mower cleaned and put away. I was edging my way around the patio, my feet starting to hurt from stepping down on the edger with the thin, rubber flip-flops. I was sweating bullets and reeking I knew, hoping that the sun block was true to its claims and still working, clinging to my skin. Looking at my arms I did not seem too red, but I still had a lot to do outside and the day was young.

“C’mere, slave.”

I looked over to my sister and saw that she was shifting onto her stomach on the lounger. She took a long drink from her water bottle and I licked my dry lips as I hurried to her side. Laying back down she set the empty bottle on the ground then pulled her ponytail off to the side as she eyed me with a sideways glance.

“Your turn, slave. Put some sun block on my back and legs, and try to control yourself, hunh?” she said with a giggle.

“Yes, Miss,” I said with just a little quiver in my voice as I picked up the bottle of sun block and squirted some into my hands. I hovered over her and was about to begin when she said:

“Kneel down, stupid. You’re blocking the sun.”

I winced as I knelt on the hot cement. It was fairly smooth but still hurt as grit and pebbles dug into my knees. There was nothing to do but bare the pain though as I set about my latest task and started to massage the sunscreen into my sister’s shoulders and back.

“Mmmm…” Lisa almost moaned. “That feels SO good. You do have a magic touch, bro. Bet Mom and I could make a fortune hiring you out to our friends and neighbors, LOL. Maybe we can get you a job at a nail salon too over the summer. You can massage women’s feet all day long and you’d definitely rack up on tips. Undo the tie, stupid.”

I had been rubbing under the strings of Lisa’s bikini top, so stopped and undid the bow laying the strings aside before I continued. I was sweating and flushed from excitement now as I worked my way down her body. I was aroused too at her suggestions; renting me out to friends and neighbors, massaging feet at a nail salon. Where was she getting this stuff from? I was starting to think that my sister had a few kinks of her own.

“Legs too,” she commanded as I got down to the little black triangle of her bikini bottoms barely hiding her round, curvy ass cheeks. I licked my lips and swallowed as I squirted more lotion into my hands and started to work my way down her left leg.

My sister sighed with contentment as I got to her foot and started rubbing the lotion into her sole. “Yesss…” she whispered as I massaged her soft foot, my thumbs caressing the ball, rubbing the soft skin along the arch, pressing into the heel. She kept shifting at my ministrations and I could see a fine sheen of perspiration popping up on her skin as she enjoyed my touch. Finally she jerked her foot and told me to do the other leg. I happily did, enjoying the moment as much as she obviously was.

“Go get me another water,” she said lazily as she basked in the sun. “And one for yourself too. You did good, slave so take a five-minute break and cool off with the hose if you want. Then back to work.”

“Thank you, Miss,” I said as I screwed the cap back onto the bottle of sunscreen and got up off of my knees with a sigh of relief. I was aching as I made my way along the patio, kicking off my filthy flip-flops before going into the luxuriously cool air-conditioned house…

***

It had been a busy day, for me at least. At five o’clock I was hosing down the patio, Lisa graciously getting into the pool to allow me to do so. I had edged the entire lawn, clipped about the plants, trees and bushes, picked up leaves and weeded in Mom’s flower garden and was finally on the last leg of the day’s outside chores.

The sun was still beaming down and it had to be in the eighties yet as I sprayed any stray clippings from the cement. I glanced over at my sexy sister as she lounged on an inflatable air mattress, which I had had to blow up of course, as she sipped at her water and watched me in return.

Finally I released the trigger of the hose’ nozzle and announced that I was done. My sister looked up and glanced at the cement half heatedly before settling back on the float. “I don’t think so,” she purred. “I see some spots that are a little grimy yet. Why don’t you get a brush, get down on your hands and knees and scrub the patio like a good slave, hmmm?”

I sighed, sagging just a bit. I admit that I was tired. I loved being ordered about by my sexy sister, but I needed to rest and my brain felt fried from being out in the hot sunlight all day long. Still, I had agreed to do what I was told and I would be damned if I backed out now.

“Yes, Miss,” I said as I trotted off to the shed to get a brush…

***

It was after six when our mother finally came home from work.

Lisa was sitting in one of the lawn chairs in the shade of the umbrella at the table texting one of her friends. Her long, tanned legs were crossed and she was dangling a black rubber flip-flop just inches in front of my face, casually kicking her leg and twirling her foot as I scrubbed on my hands and knees at an imaginary blemish on the patio that just would not become clean enough for her approval. Occasionally she would slap the sole of her flip-flop to her foot, drawing my attention and keeping me in check and hard, making me scrub all the more fiercely.

She had taken pictures of me too, while I was on my hands and knees at her feet. I would hear the noise of the camera on her Blackberry and her giggles as she looked at the image a moment later. I had a very bad feeling that she was sharing the pictures with someone by her laughter after her thumbs flew over the cell phone’s keypad. I was red wondering who might be seeing my latest humiliations when I heard the back screen door slam shut followed by my mother’s laughter.

I glanced towards the house even as I heard our mother’s heels clacking on the cement and saw her approaching. She was still dressed in her skirt and blouse, though she had removed her jacket. Her hair hung loosely at her shoulders as she casually strolled towards us and my eyes fixed on her black leather pumps as she stepped up right beside us.

“Hi kids,” she said without a bit of hesitation, as though it were an every day occurrence to find me on my hands and knees and scrubbing the patio at my sister’s feet. “How was your day?”

I knew that Mom was talking to Lisa and not to me so I kept scrubbing as my sister answered. I was staring at my mother’s feet now, close enough to smell the luxurious, worn leather of her shoes even over the scent of the freshly cut grass.

“It was great, Mom,” Lisa said and I could hear the smile in her voice. “I lounged around all day and worked on my tan while loser here did his chores. It’s great having a slave. And listen…” she said with excitement.

I blushed as she went into the tale of the day, especially the bit out in the front when Robin came by. I could hear my mother’s startled gasp at first, her questions about me being on display in the pink bikini and flip-flops, followed by her laughter when Lisa had explained that no one in the neighborhood seemed to care. She laughed even louder when Lisa explained how she had ordered me to kiss Robin’s shoes and I had dutifully obeyed.

“Speaking of kissing shoes…” my mother said as she shifted her stance and slid a foot under my face. I stared at the polished leather of her black pump for a moment, admiring the toe cleavage and the silky smoothness of the top of her dark-hosed foot and ankle. I leaned in knowing what was expected, feeling a rush as I breathed in the intoxicating scent of her leather shoe. And the closer I got the stronger the scent of her own body, the smell of her foot seeping out and up. I knew her feet had been encased in the shoes most of the day and were ripe by now, nine hours later. I knew that I would probably be licking and massaging those feet soon enough as I planted a loving and respectful kiss on the toe cap of my mother’s shoe, welcoming her home.

“Well, the yard looks nice,” she said as she pulled her right foot away and slid her left forward so that I could repeat my adulation. “I need to wash up and get changed though. The AC was out at the office and I was sweating like a pig,” she said as she pulled her foot back then planted it on the back of my head, with just enough force to press my face to the cement.

“Lucky you, footboy,” she said and both women laughed. Mom held me there for a minute, then stepped off of me, turning and striding back towards the house. “Finish up out here, then come inside. I want some attention after my long day. And I was thinking of pizza tonight. Too hot to cook, and you don’t mind paying do you slave? It’s not like you have any use for money this week, right?”

Lisa laughed as Mom disappeared back into the house, then got up from the lawn chair. She towered over me for a moment knowing no doubt that I was excited and hard again as she wiggled her toes playfully.

“Clean up out here and then hose yourself off again. Come inside when you’re dry.” Lisa stepped past me and I stared at her long, shapely legs and ass as she sashayed back towards the house. “And bring my stuff, slave!” she called out even as the screen door slammed shut behind her.

I just knelt there on the hard, hot cement for a few moments, waiting for my erection to subside before I stood and went about my tasks…

***

It was about forty minutes later before I had finished up the last of the yard work. I put away all the tools after cleaning them of course, locked up the shed and then trotted over to the hose that Lisa had left coiled haphazardly on the patio. As ordered I hosed myself down relishing the cool sting as the spray of water washed over me. I ran the water through my stringy, sweaty hair, down my body and then paid some extra attention to my green-fringed feet. I would need some time in the shower with some soap to get rid of the grass stains on my skin, and Lisa’s pink flip-flops were ruined as far as I knew. I hope she knew that they would be forever stained green before she loaned them to me and hoped that she would not give me a hard time over ruining them.

I gathered up the things that Lisa had left behind, sun block, her towel, empty water bottles, etc., and stuffed them all into her mesh carry bag then took a final look about the yard to make certain that I had not forgotten anything. The yard looked good, I thought and I turned on the sprinkler system, as the sun would soon be down. Despite that it was still warm and humid and I could see huge, dark clouds roiling in from the east heralding a thunderstorm soon for certain. With a final shrug I turned and went inside…

I dropped Lisa’s empty bottles into the recycle bag as I made my way through the kitchen. I wanted another drink of water myself, but wasn’t sure – as a slave – if I was allowed. I had snuck a few swallows from the hose outside so figured that I would survive. I continued into the living room.

My mother laughed as I came into the room. I could only imagine what I looked like, my long hair a frizzy mess, almost naked in pink panties that left little to the imagination and my feet fringed with green grass stains. I blushed with humiliation as I stood there in the doorway looking at my sexy mother.

She was propped back in my father’s recliner with her feet up on the padded rest, ankles leisurely crossed. She had removed her business suit, exchanging the jacket and blouse for a tight gray tank top and the dress for a black pleated skirt. Oddly I saw that she was still wearing her black leather pumps and hose. I could only imagine that did not bode well for me.

“There’s my boy,” she said with a wide grin, as she looked me up and down. She had the TV remote in one hand and a bottle of California Cooler in the other. “Looks like you had a rough day slaving, hunh?”

“Not too rough,” I replied. “It was just mad hot outside.”

“Where’s my bow, slave?” Mom grinned wickedly and took a sip from her bottle. I figured it was probably her second, though I didn’t see an empty. I bowed. My sister was nowhere in sight, but then I heard the faint sound of the shower and music so knew where she was.

“What have you got there?” Mom asked nodding at the bag I was holding.

“Lisa’s things.”

“Well, set ‘em down. I want some attention. Get over here.”

I set Lisa’s bag on the floor beside the sofa and hurried to stand before my mother. She looked up at me with an evil smirk and pointed at the floor before the chair. “I could use a good foot massage, slave. It was a long hard day for me and my feet are killing me. So you get a little reward for doing such a good job on the yard. Happy?”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said as I dropped to my knees beside her chair. Her pretty feet were almost right in my face propped on the chair’s foot rest and even from a distance I could smell the aroma boiling out of her well worn shoes. She was wearing her favorite heels, black kid leather with three-inch heels. They were showing the signs of age, scuffed along the edges and heels, stretched and scarred but still sexy as hell on her feet, which she wiggled before my face. I looked up and saw her smiling at me.

“You like these shoes, don’t you?” she asked with a knowing smile. I nodded.

“Yes, Ma’am.” She shifted her feet and cocked her ankle as she considered them. Her foot waved back and forth as she eyed the shoes and me.

“I like them too. They’re old, but comfortable. I’ve had them almost two years, y’know. Took forever to break them in. They must stink to high heaven by now, they’re so old and worn, but I don’t care. A woman finds a pair of shoes she likes, she wears them into the ground. Did you know that?”

“No, Ma’am,” I said kneeling before my mother as her feet shifted before my face. That slightest action was getting me hard again and I hoped that she did not notice but I knew that she did. My little pink panties did nothing to hide my erection, my tiny little woody.

“Well, these are my favorite work pumps, but they’re getting pretty ragged. They need a good cleaning and polishing, they look so bad.” She sighed. “But I just don’t have the time…

“Oh, wait. I have a slave,” she said as she angled her toes towards my face. “You can clean my shoes. You can clean and polish these, and all my pairs. But later for that, right now you can lick these clean. Stick out your tongue, slave.”

I did as I was told, sticking out my tongue as far as it would go. With a giggle my mother shifted in the chair and dragged the sole of her right shoe along my out-stretched tongue.

“Mmmm… You like that?”

I nodded as she raised her foot and dragged the sole along my dry tongue again. I could smell the old leather mingling with her sweat, taste the grit and dust as she pressed against my face.

“Then lick. Clean my shoes, bitch!”

I almost came at her harsh words but leaned in as ordered and started to lick the dirty soles of her shoes…
Reply With Quote
  #83  
Old 15-Jan-18, 01:17
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 4

I was a mess after my day’s slaving, out in the yard doing all the mowing and edging, raking and all the while waiting on my sister, Lisa, literally hand and foot while she lounged in the hot sun working on her tan. The work was not hard really, but grueling in the heat and humiliating as Lisa had dressed me only in the tight pink bottoms of one of her swim suits and a pair of pink flip flops. I had been sweating buckets all day and the edges of my feet were tinged green from the freshly cut grass. Despite being allowed to hose down I still felt grimy and knew that I probably smelled. My long black hair was plastered to my face in sticky strands and my skin had turned a bright pink from my time in the sun.

But of course my comfort was the last thing on Lisa’s mind, and my mother apparently agreed as I was now on my knees tired and filthy and licking away at my mother’s shoes. She was sitting contentedly relaxing in my father’s plush leather recliner, her long legs propped up on the footrest while she flipped through the program guide on the television. She looked beautiful, regal almost even though dressed in a simple gray tanktop and pleated black skirt, sipping occasionally from a bottle of California Cooler. I knew that she was enjoying having me as her slave for a week, catering to her and my sister’s every whim, like now; cleaning her favorite work shoes with my tongue.

I had never known that either my mother or sister had a bit of a kinky side to them, but they were both enjoying putting me through my paces, parading me around wearing nothing but panties or the swim suit bottoms, making me do all of the drudge work and chores around the house and making me lick and kiss their shoes and feet. Of course I am not being judgmental. It was humiliating, but I loved the attention and I admit that I have been hard almost constantly since my week of slavery began.

Especially now, I had been on my knees for almost a half-hour licking away at my mother’s dirty pumps. They were almost two years old she had said, well worn and scuffed along the edges and heels. Too, they smelled their age, still rich and exotic of the soft, expensive leather but coupled with the scent of my mother’s perspiration, foot odor and various bodywash and powders. To make it even worse, she was wearing her dark hose that I learned she had worn a few times without washing, ‘just for you,’ she had said.

As a result I was almost overwhelmed by the myriad array of scents as I licked feverishly, loving every moment. I had a few fetishes too it seemed, and Mom and my sister were pushing all my buttons. My tiny hard on was raging as I dragged my tongue along the side of my mother’s pump, heady from the strong smell of her sweaty feet encased in the soft leather. Occasionally she would angle her foot, twisting her ankle a bit to allow me access but for the most part I had to adjust, craning my neck to get at her shoes and clean them thoroughly all over.

“Mmmm…” I heard my mother moan as she wriggled a bit in the recliner. “You do have a hot tongue, slave. I can feel it through the shoe.” She tapped me on the side of the head with her foot and I stopped licking, looking up expectantly. She held out her empty wine cooler bottle.

“Go get me another,” she ordered waving the empty bottle at me casually, watching whatever was on the TV, ignoring me otherwise.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said taking the bottle and crawling to the kitchen. I dropped the empty into the recycle bin, retrieved another cooler from the fridge and crawled back into the living room to find my mother talking quietly on her cell phone ordering the pizza she had promised earlier. She motioned for me to open the bottle, which I did and handed it to her as she finished the call, setting her phone on the table beside the chair.

“Take off my shoes now, slave,” she said taking a sip from the bottle as I nodded.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said as I gingerly slid her shoes from her feet. I wrinkled my nose in disgust as her foot scent washed over me in full, no longer trapped within the confines of her shoes. She had said that the air conditioning had been out at work and her feet had suffered. I saw a TV show once where a woman said that ‘horses sweat, people perspire,’ but perspiration was too kind a word for the reek that assaulted me. I could almost taste the bitter, salty flavor of my mother’s feet, the damp dots of sweat trapped in her dark hose as she wiggled her pretty toes right before my face.

“Aww, don’t like that?” my mother said with a chuckle. Without a thought to my discomfort she moved her leg and pressed the sole of her foot flat against my face. “Take a good, long whiff, slave boy. I know you love it.”

I did as I was told, inhaling deeply of the foul stench. It was intense, but I sniffed loudly as my mother laughed, mashing her foot into my face, rubbing the sweat into my skin. I felt dizzy after just a few seconds, but my mother kept on adding her left foot to the right and cupping my nose between her pretty feet.

“Lick,” she ordered and I did. My tongue was already aching from attending to her shoes but I stuck it out and lapped away at her sweat-stained hose. “And rub them too,” she added and I raised my hands to knead the soft soles of her feet as my tongue caressed the balls of her feet and around her toes. With a contented sigh my mother settled back in her chair enjoying my ministrations.

Laughter broke me from the daze that had settled over me and I glanced sideways to see my sister come into the room. Her long, brown hair was a bit damp yet and she was wearing nothing but an over-sized NY Jets tee shirt and a pair of black canvas casuals that she used as slippers sometimes. Her long, tanned legs glistened from her shower as she paused, grinning widely as she watched me licking our mother’s smelly feet.

“Having fun?” she said with a laugh as she strolled through the room and into the kitchen. I heard the refrigerator open and close but said nothing figuring that she was talking to Mom and not to me. Mom answered when Lisa came back into the living room drinking from a bottle of Poland Spring.

“You know it,” Mom said dreamily. “This must be Heaven.”

Lisa laughed and flopped down on the sofa dropping her feet on the coffee table. “What’s on?” she asked indicating the television, ignoring me then as she and my mother chatted, enjoying some quiet time and family bonding.

I looked up startled when the doorbell rang a few minutes later. I was about to get up and run from the room when Mom thumped her heel into my forehead. “What’s wrong with you?” she asked, scowling. “That’s probably the pizza. Get the door, slave.”

I stared at her in shock, my pink skin blushing a deeper shade of red as she pulled my wallet from her purse and tossed two twenties at me. It fluttered to the floor as I looked between her and Lisa numbly. Lisa was wide-eyed as well as she looked at our mother.

“Mom,” I said as the doorbell rang again. “I can’t – “

The recliner folded in on itself as my mother leaned forward. I never saw the blow coming as her hand lashed out and her palm caught me full on the cheek. I sprawled to the floor from her slap, tears welling from the pain. I looked up at her pathetically as she glared down at me.

“Can’t is no longer in your vocabulary,” she hissed. Her eyes were a bit pink and glassy and I knew that she was a little buzzed already from the wine coolers. “Now go answer the door!” I nodded, grabbing the money and starting to get up but she slapped me again, this time on the shoulder. “Crawl, stupid.” I glanced at Lisa but she was just staring in wide-eyed fascination.

I crawled to the door then got up on my knees to reach up and undo the chain, blushing furiously as I unlocked and opened the door. I was greeted to the sight of a grinning East Indian girl about Lisa’s age and dressed in the red and blue of a Dominoes’ uniform. She was pretty, if just a bit plump, holding the hot delivery bag and wearing a bike helmet. Her eyes went wide as she took me in, naked but for my bikini bottoms and on my knees.

“Uhh…” she stuttered uncomfortably wondering what was going on no doubt. “Delivery…”
I held out the money and exchanged it for the pizza, both of us flushing in embarrassment. I held the warm box as the girl added napkins and crushed red pepper packets. “Keep the change,” I heard my mother say from right behind me. I had not even heard her join us at the door and glanced back to see her smiling warmly at the delivery girl.

“Are you sure?” the girl asked, her eyes flicking between the money in her hand, my mother and me. “The tip is more than the pizza.”

“I’m sure,” my mother assured the girl, adding, “for your extra effort. You probably weren’t expecting my sissy son to answer the door on his knees half-naked.” I don’t know how red I was at that point, but I felt I must have been glowing in embarrassment.

The girl grinned receiving over twenty-dollars in tip, pocketing the money. “Thank you,” she said in accented English. “I wasn’t expecting that, no, but I see many strange things in this job.”

“I can imagine,” Mom said with a chuckle. “My son lost a bet, you see, and now has to be my slave for a week.”

“I understand,” the girl said nodding and smiling as she looked down at me again. “In my homeland, indentured servitude is an accepted way of paying debt. Many are poor and it is the only way they can pay. This is fine.”

“Good,” I heard my mother purr. “What’s your name? We may want pizza again and I’d like for you to deliver it, if that’s all right?”

“Yes,” the girl nodded enthusiastically. “My name is Pratchi. Thank you.”

“Thank YOU, Pratchi,” Mom said and the girl’s grin widened. She started to turn away.

“Give her a tip.” My mother’s voice was cold and I heard Lisa’s gasp and giggle from the living room. The girl stopped, looking back expectantly for more money.

Still holding the pizza I leaned down and forward to kiss the toes of the girl’s worn, leather Nikes. They were old and I could smell the leather and the rank odor of her feet as she had probably been in them and on call for hours on that hot summer day. I heard her gasp, then giggle as I humbled myself at her feet for over a minute before she finally said that she had to go.

“I am off tomorrow,” she said, “and my shift ends at ten o’clock when I work.”

“I’ll keep that in mind, Pratchi,” my mother said as the girl stepped out of the doorway. “Have a good night.”

“Get in here,” my mother said between bouts of laughter as she closed and locked the door. I then crawled back to the living room on my knees and one hand carrying the pizza. I set it on the coffee table seeing that my sister had gotten paper plates and a potholder to set the box on. She was sitting there laughing, wiping at her eyes.

“Omigodomigodomigod…” she howled, “that was hilarious!” Lisa rolled her head back and held her belly, stamping her feet she was laughing so hard. I heard Mom join in and though I was still blushing with shame it was infectious and I was soon giggling as well.

I could not believe it. Just a few minutes earlier my mother had slapped and berated me and now I was laughing at my humiliation. Despite my shame, or more likely because of it, my tiny penis was rigid. My stomach was roiling as my emotions fluttered, wondering what was wrong with me, what was happening to me.

“Serve us, loser,” my mother commanded as she flopped back into the recliner, extending the footrest. I did as I was told and served my mother and sister, giving each a slice from the medium pepperoni Mom had ordered, offering up their meal on a paper plate from my knees.

Mom directed me back to her feet as they ate…

***

It did not take them long to devour most of the pizza. I remained on my knees first kissing then massaging my mother’s sexy feet watching as slice after slice disappeared from the grease stained box. I was starving, and the smell of the pizza alone was making my stomach rumble and groan, my family giggling every time.

“We’re being too cruel,” my mother said as she scooped up the last slice from the box. I looked up into her dark eyes as she seasoned it, then with a wide grin put the slice to her lips and took a huge bite. She stared at me while she chewed and I continued rubbing her feet, my stomach gurgling. “Is sissy hungry?” she said about the mouthful of pizza.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said meekly pressing my thumbs into the arches of her nylon-clad feet.

“Well, come closer and open your mouth,” she replied holding up the slice. “Mommy will feed you.”

I licked my lips and eagerly shuffled forward on my knees and opened my mouth. Mom held the slice close to my mouth then leaned over and spat out the piece that she had been chewing onto the floor. It hit with a wet splat and she laughed as I stared down at it in disbelief. I heard Lisa howling again behind me.

“Well, eat up,” Mom said as she leaned back into the chair with a wicked grin. “Don’t let it get cold.” I bent low and ate the sodden, half-chewed bit of pizza from the floor. I gagged in disgust but chewed and swallowed even as another wad landed on the carpet in front of me.

Thus my mother fed me my dinner that night, one slice of pizza that she pre-chewed for me. And god help me I ate every bite…

***

After I had swallowed the last bite of pizza that my mother had graciously chewed for me and spat onto the floor at her feet she leaned back in the recliner and commanded me to clean up the mess from dinner...

She had ordered Dominoes for the three of us (using my money I might add to pay), and even made me answer the door on my knees and dressed only in my slave attire; a dirty pair of pink panties that my sister, Lisa had ordered me to wear. It had been totally humiliating to be seen by a stranger like that, but the delivery girl had taken it all in stride after her initial shock. She had even enjoyed it when my mother ordered me to kiss the girl’s shoes and hoped to deliver to us again soon, especially after the generous tip I had included. Mom and Lisa had eaten the entire pie while I continued to kneel and kiss, lick and massage my mother’s smelly, nylon clad feet. Finally, more out of degrading me than pity, Mom fed me the final slice, pre-chewed and spat to the floor…

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said as I gathered the dirty napkins and paper plates into the empty pizza box. Lisa giggled and leaned forward to help, picking up the potholder that the warm, greasy box had been sitting on.

“Open,” she said dangling the holder in front of my face and when I opened my mouth she poked one corner between my lips. I bit down as they laughed and crawled awkwardly away towards the kitchen.

“Make sure you clean that stuff before you put it in the recycle bin,” Mom called after me, adding, “with your tongue, slave.” They both laughed as I mumbled another ‘Yes, Ma’am,’ around the potholder gagging my mouth.

I stayed on my knees on the hard, linoleum floor in the kitchen as I went about my latest task in my week of slavery to my mother and sister. I had had my doubts about my debt after losing a game of racquetball to my mother and sister, wondering what my week would entail and thinking it would be simply doing the chores around the house and harmlessly waiting on the winners. Little did I know that my mother and sister had different plans, or at least exaggerated?

Certainly I was slaving for them, doing the yard work most of today, and waiting on them, but it seemed that they both had a bit of a dominant nature and actually delighted in seeing me humbled and humiliated, even degraded. Neither had any reservations about dressing me in my sister’s frilly pink panties (or her equally pink bikini bottoms while I was working in the front yard), or exposing me to the neighbors, and now a total stranger. Too, I learned that they could be cruel and devious whether teasing me sexually or punishing me. Mom had actually slapped me when I had hesitated in answering the door for the pizza and hard enough to bring tears to my eyes. That had shocked me, and Lisa as well and I think we all knew that this was all a bit more than harmless fun.

But even as I learned the limits of their domination I was starting to realize just how submissive I was as well. Sure, the work was hard at times, but I found that I was ironically, coincidentally hard throughout. I seemed to enjoy their… abuse? I loved the tone of authority in their voices as they ordered me about, the wicked amusement on their lips and in their eyes, and though at first some of the tasks they demanded seemed disgusting I did as I was told and quickly relished them.

Mom had set the ground rules to which we all agreed, and it seemed that ‘anything goes’ was the rule of thumb, excluding sex. That of course did not mean that they would not tease and torment me, keeping me at the brink of frustration throughout my servitude. They seemed to know what made me hot and delighted in keeping me that way. I was made to touch them, massage them, lick their feet but it ended there. It left us all horny and hot I knew, and Mom had even admitted to pleasuring herself the night before; something that I was not allowed. I wanted to, desperately, but I had been denied that pleasure and had spent a restless night obeying.

Did I want release: yes!

Did I want them? Well…

I shook my head to clear my lustful thoughts and set about my new task. I hung the potholder on its hook by the stove then tossed the dirty napkins in the paper recycle bin. As ordered then I licked the paper plates and the pizza box clean, remnants of their meal on both; bits of cold, dry cheese and crust mainly, and grease. It was nasty but I did as they ordered, rooting around in the pizza box on the floor like a pig.

“Get yourself some water when you’re done,” my mother called from the living room. “Rinse your mouth then get back in here.” I did as she said after I dropped the plates and box in the recycle bin, glad to get the taste of pizza and feet out of my mouth, a unique combination.

I crawled back into the living room to the smiling faces of my mother and sister. Mom was still in the recliner, kicked back with her ankles crossed on the extended footrest, my sister on the sofa legs extended on the coffee table. Lisa was flipping through the cable guide on TV as Mom watched smoking a cigarette and sipping at her wine. After a quick glance at me I was ignored for a bit, left kneeling there as the two women debated what to watch. I had no say in the matter of course, and it was apparently a bland night for television.

“That one,” my mother finally said after a few moments. Lisa groaned but complied and clicked on the channel and I heard music blare from the TV. It was one of the cable music stations and an old song from the 70’s or 80’s, from Mom’s youth as I knew she often listened to the Classic Rock station for the background noise when she was doing things around the house. Rod Stewart I knew, but not the name of the song.

“Dance for us, slave,” my mother said taking another sip of wine. “Entertain us.”

I got up and started to dance, feeling stupid and blushing to be the center of attention. Being fairly much a geek I was not much of a dancer. I had gone to a few dances at school, stag of course, and had danced to a couple songs when I had gotten up the nerve to ask a girl to join me, but I was stiff and awkward to say the least. I waved my arms and swayed to the music a bit, trying to find the rhythm of the song.

“C’mon, shake that ass,” Mom shouted laughing.

“Jiggle it, baby!” my sister added as I wiggled my panty-clad butt for them, dancing in a circle. “Thrust your hips!”

“Grab your nipples,” my mother said as I gyrated for them. “Rub ‘em like a horny little girl.” I flushed red but started fondling my hard nipples as I shook my ass, lifting my legs high and dancing about. “Do the Funky Chicken!”

Lisa howled as I bent over, still holding my nipples and flapping my folded arms like wings, strutting about the living room like a chicken for them. “Cluck for us!” she screamed, barely able to get the words out. I made clucking noises as I pranced about the room, burning with shame.

I was sweating like a pig and exhausted when Mom finally called a halt some twenty minutes later. “Kneel, boy,” she said pointing at the floor in front of the recliner, “Rest a minute.” I dropped to my hands and knees before her, breathing heavily and trying to get myself back under control.

“It’s getting late and I’m beat,” she said as she folded in the footrest on the recliner standing with her feet right under my face. I stared at her pretty feet, her painted toenails sparkling beneath the dark nylon, wanting to lean in and lavish them with kisses of adoration but held my position. “I have work tomorrow, dammit, and much as I want to I can’t call out.”

“I’m ready to call it a night too,” Lisa added standing and stretching. “Nothing on TV. Might go on my computer for awhile.”

“Okay,” Mom said as she slid a foot under my face. “Kiss.” I leaned in and kissed her foot. It was warm and the day’s odor had receded after my ministrations. I willingly humbled myself, screwing up my courage as she exchanged feet, letting me kiss the other. I wanted more. I was burning with desire and did not want this to end. “Clean up our glasses then get to bed, slave. You have a lot to do to- “

“Mom…” I whispered cutting her off, “Ma’am…” I kissed her feet again, blushing. “Please…” I bit my lip embarrassed at what I wanted to ask.

“What?” my mother snapped, hands on her hips and towering over me as I planted reverent kisses to her toes. I trembled in excitement and shame as Phil Collins sang of ‘Mother’ in the background.

“Please….” I swallowed. “Tie me up…”

“What…”

Lisa guffawed with laughter as I kissed Mom’s feet even harder. “Please… Please… I want it.” Mom pulled her foot back, out of reach but I was too ashamed to move or even look up. Burning with shame I put my head to the floor as Supertramp’s ‘Goodbye Stranger’ came on the TV…

‘Never look behind me my troubles will be few’…

“Tie you up?” she asked as I leaned in again and planted kisses on her toes.

“Please…” I said, my voice quaking with emotion. I was almost crying, wanting it so much, my skin smoldering red, my body quivering. I don’t know where it came from, but I knew I needed it. I had seen bondage websites before and had been interested, excited even at the images and stories, but to be begging for it…

“Just like your father,” she said her voice calm and soft, motherly. She slipped her foot out of reach and told me to stay, walking away before I could answer.

“You are one sick puppy,” Lisa mocked as she leaned in after Mom left the room. She slid her foot under my face and I started licking until Mom returned a few moments later.

I squealed as Mom without warning pulled my arms back behind me and I felt the harsh slap of metal as she locked a pair of handcuffs tightly about my wrists. I winced as they bit into my skin but she ignored my whimpering as she began looping nylon cord about my ankles, then my knees. Once she was satisfied she stood upright, her feet right before my face.

“We’ll go easy tonight,” she said as she placed a bare foot on my head. Queen and David Bowie sang of Pressure as she ground down pressing her toes into my face. “If you survive, maybe tomorrow there’ll be more.”

I looked up and saw her raising her skirt. I stared wide-eyed as she grabbed the waistband of her hose and slowly, erotically rolled them down her legs and eased them off. She balled them with a wicked grin as she stared at me. Suddenly she squatted again and stuffed the wadded nylon into my mouth. It tasted of her and I whimpered as she poked it deeply within my willing mouth. She grinned and stood.

“Hold those tonight,” she said. “I won’t seal them in yet. Maybe next time. I don’t want you choking. If there’s a problem, spit them out. Suck them clean though.” With that she placed her foot on my head and pressed. “Sleep tight, slave.”

My mother stepped off my head then, turned on her heel and strode away down the hall towards her room. I groaned rolling about on the floor and heard my sister snickering.

“God…”

I felt her foot on my throat then as she pressed down. It smelled sweet and lotioned as I squirmed helplessly. “So hot,” she purred pressing down, making me gasp for breath. I glanced up and saw Lisa looking down on me fingering herself. I was rock hard. Finally she stepped off, quivering, shuddering with excitement.

“God…” she gasped again, pulling her hand from between her legs, her fingers dripping with her sex. She seemed to sway there for a moment, towering above me, finally focusing with a grin. “You are such a perv,” she said giggling then wandered away towards her room sort of staggering. She clicked off the living room light and a few moments later I heard her door close.

I lay there in the darkness squirming, writhing in my bonds. Where Mom had got the handcuffs I have no idea, but I was helpless at her hand and hard and my sister had no mercy enjoying my plight. I sucked on my mother’s hose tasting the lingering nastiness, wild-eyed and wide-awake and awaiting the third day of my enslavement, my servitude to my mother and sister…
Reply With Quote
  #84  
Old 16-Jan-18, 01:19
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 5

I spent a long and restless night on the floor squirming in my bonds…

At my request- my begging actually my mother had tied me, ankles and knees and handcuffed my wrists behind my back, ‘Going easy’ she had said. She had topped the bondage off by stuffing her used, rank hose into my mouth ordering me to hold them in through the night and to suck them clean. I was in Heaven as she stood towering over me, mocking me as I squirmed on the floor with her pretty feet, toes wiggling just inches from my face.

I don’t know where the thought had come from or why I was so desperate to be tied, but at the time I had almost been crying when I had asked for it. I had been burning red with shame as I groveled before my mother, and I HAD been sobbing but it just seemed right. An overwhelming desire to be at her mercy, and that of my sister. I was hard and dripping as my mother had cinched the knots about my legs and tightened the ratchets of the cuffs about my wrists. I had whimpered at the taste of her pantyhose as her slender finger poked the wadded ball deeply into my mouth, the taste of her unwashed feet and womanhood roiling on my tongue as apparently all my licking did little to wash the hose of their odors. It took all my willpower not to root around on the floor like a pig in heat I was so hot and horny with lust.

And I wasn’t the only one. My sister did not even try to hide the act of fingering herself as I writhed helplessly at her feet after Mom had gone to bed. She quickly brought herself to orgasm as I squirmed, whimpering in that I was forbidden to cum myself, all the more excited while watching my sister’s ecstasy. I was humiliated and flushed a deeper shade of red that her actions were turning me on all the more.

But I was left to suffer then at my own desire. My sister had left me, clicking off the lights as she sashayed off to bed, mocking me as she went, calling me a perv. I whimpered into my gag in frustration as the living room was plunged into darkness, wanting more than anything to grind against the carpet and get off. I knew though that if I did that there would be some punishment in store the next day.

Mom had leveled against her inhibitions a bit that day and had actually slapped me when I had questioned her. I had no doubt that she would take me over her knee at least, maybe even whip me somehow if I broke her rules. That thought alone kept me raging. I did not want a beating, did not want to be hurt but the image in my mind’s eye of me naked over her lap as she laid into me was enough to make me roll onto my side, my little penis lolling long and harder than I had ever seen it, bulging in my sister’s borrowed panties.

And so I spent a miserable night drifting in and out of sleep caught between excitement and frustration. At one point I woke with my arms numb beneath me and had to struggle to roll over, flopping about like a fish out of water. Another time I woke with a cramp, my shoulders strained and burning and I sobbed rolling my arms until the pain finally died. I glanced at the red L.E.D. display of a clock on the bookshelf and saw then that it had not even been three hours.

I moaned into my pantyhose gag, my head thumping back to the floor…

***

“C’mon, slave. Wakey-wakey…”

My eyes popped open wide abruptly to feel the pain in my groin. It took a few moments to focus as I groaned, trying to roll away but helplessly pinned as the pressure increased. I finally settled on my back, on my arms and blinked trying to come awake.

I stared up at my mother towering over my helpless frame. She was smiling down at me wickedly, her dark red lips quivering with amusement, eyes sparkling with delight. She was wearing a slate gray business suit of jacket and dress pinstriped with a lighter shade of gray stripes and a dusky, dark blouse. Her long, dark hair framed her beautiful face as she leaned in a bit and the pressure on my balls increased.

“Nnnnn…” I whined staring at the felt gray pump she wore, the sharp toe resting on my balls, pressing down and making me writhe in agony. Her gorgeous legs, fit and long were meshed in smoky gray disappearing into the dark shadowy folds of her skirt. The sight was lost as she pressed down, my vision blurring with tears. I felt the toe of her pump as she gave a final twist and then stepped off.

“This will never do,” she tsk’d as she bent low resting her hands on her knees as she leered down at my helpless form. “With you tied up like this, you can’t get up before me and have breakfast ready.” She clucked her tongue and stood upright again, hands on hips. “Luckily you were smart enough to set up the coffee maker last night or there would have been hell to pay.

“Lucky for you too that I’m running late,” she said as she turned on a shapely heel and strode away. I could feel my hard on growing again, watching my mother as she walked about glorious and free while I remained bound and helpless. It was so exciting and humiliating and I did not know why such a simple act; her freedom and my helplessness could excite me so, but it did.

“Don’t have time for breakfast today anyway,” she said as she strolled back into the living room with her travel mug in hand. She went to the table by the front door where her purse lay and her briefcase sat on the floor. She started digging through her purse. “Meetings and a client that needs pampering,” she said with a frown as she pulled her keys from her bag. Then shouldered it and scooped up her valise. “No time to even untie you,” she said with a wicked grin, then her face became serious as she stared at me.

“Are you okay until Lisa gets up?” she asked looking at me long and hard. “Need water or anything?” She seemed seriously concerned and motherly.

I grunted into my gag then nodded that I was fine. In truth I wanted to be set free and needed to pee but I knew that Mom was in a rush so decided to tough it out.

“Okay.” She smirked and opened the door after blowing me an air kiss. “I’ll be home by six I imagine. Be good and obey your sister. Do your chores, slave boy. I’ve left a list.”

And with that she was gone…

***

I spent at least another hour on the floor dozing in and out of semi-consciousness. I would twist wrong and the cuffs would bite, even ratcheting tighter making me wake up and change position. I was still hard, but now from the increasing pressure of my need to pee. I was soon squirming again, uselessly trying to get comfortable.

Finally I heard sounds of movement coming from deeper in the house, my sister’s bedroom. I heard the toilet flush, which just increased my torment and I squeezed my thighs as tight together as I could manage.

“Good morning,” Lisa chimed merrily in a singsong voice as she finally strolled into the living room. I craned my neck to look up at her smiling face, obviously happy to see me still helpless on the floor. She was wearing her over-sized Jets jersey, her toes slipped into her black casuals with the heels trampled underfoot. Her legs were long and sexy, her hair tousled from sleep as she stepped right up by my face and peered down at me with a wicked grin.

“I’m surprised Mom left you like this,” she said as she raised her leg and ran the sole of her slipper along my thigh. She giggled. "Surprised but happy. I like you like this. Quiet and obedient…” she bit her lip, “and sexy too, even if you are my perv-o brother.”

“Nnnngggh…” I grunted as laughing, Lisa stepped right up on me and over as she padded away towards the kitchen. She was not heavy, but the weight added to my torture, making me squirm again to hold in my need to urinate. I was trembling and whimpering when she returned sipping a cup of coffee and holding a piece of paper a couple minutes later.

She must have realized that I was in some kind of discomfort as she set the cup and paper on the coffee table and knelt down next to me. “Are you okay?” she asked with a definite note of concern.

“Nnnn…” I moaned into my pantyhose gag, trying to push the wad out with my tongue but it was in too deep. I looked up at her pleadingly, opening my mouth wide and she finally got the hint.

“Sorry,” she said with a smirk, reaching her slender finger and thumb into my mouth to pluck out the sodden gag. She tossed the wad aside as I licked my dry lips.

“Please…” I whined, begging. “I have to pee. Untie me.”

Lisa laughed actually tilting her head back and slapping her thighs in delight. I blushed with the shame of having to beg my sister to go to the bathroom, but there was nothing else that I could do. I was at her mercy and helpless until she chose to let me go.

When she finally got her amusement under control she leaned closer. Still grinning widely she said, “Beg for it.”

“Please, Lisa,” I whined, my voice catching. “I’m serious. I really have to go bad. Please untie me.” Chuckling, Lisa leaned back again.

“Poor baby,” she cooed, “I think you forgot something.”

I stared up at her close to sobbing but she just grinned, cocking her head and waiting. I thumped my head back to the floor, my neck and shoulders aching from the strain of the odd angle.

“Please…” I whimpered, choking back a sob, hurting too much to think.

“Please… what?” she chided.

“MISS!” I shouted, my voice cracking as the sob finally burst free. “Please, Miss! Untie me. Let me go to the bathroom. Please…” I was burning with shame but did not care as I squirmed, ready to burst.

“I shouldn’t,” Lisa said obviously delighting in my misery, “but Mom would be pissed if you stained the carpet.” My sister laughed at her joke as she leaned in and I felt her fingers plucking at the knots in the ropes binding my knees and ankles. Mom had tied me tightly, but the knots were luckily simple and within seconds my legs were free. I raised my arms up so that Lisa could unlock the handcuffs, but to my shock she stood and stepped away. I looked up and saw her smirking over the rim of her coffee cup.

“My hands,” I begged waving my arms and twisting my wrists for emphasis. “Please, Lisa- Miss. Unlock my hands.”

“Sorry,” she said and took a sip of coffee. “I don’t know where Mom put the key.” She giggled again at the look of shock on my face. “Guess you’ll have to improvise.” Lisa settled on the arm of the sofa to watch me struggle, enjoying my torment. I could not believe she could be so sadistic. I sobbed again, but she simply stretched out her legs and crossed her feet at the ankles right by my face, so close that I could smell the nastiness of her worn shoes.

She was going to let me pee on the floor, not raising a finger to even help me up. I knew she would punish me if I did, and when Mom got home and heard I would get it again; worse no doubt. I whimpered as I squirmed about, holding back my need as I tried to get my legs and arms angled enough to get onto my knees. Lisa chuckled at my struggles, twisting her ankle to tease me with her foot, lifting her leg to nudge me with her toes.

“Please,” I whined thinking she was going to knock me over as I finally levered myself up onto my knees. She just laughed again and watched as I strained to get to my feet, almost losing it, as I had to spread my legs. Finally though I was up and hurried off towards the bathroom, Lisa’s laughter following me as I tried to run while holding my thighs together.

I was biting my lip with the agony in my bladder as I stared at the toilet. The lid was down of course and I had to turn and bend to grip the edge and finally flip it up with effort. My eyes were watering as I then frantically started tugging at my panties, feeling the dampness as I pulled them down far enough to release my penis, which sprang to attention aimed well away from the bowl and dribbling.

“Don’t make a mess, Loser,” my sister said from the open doorway. I had not even realized that she was watching me. “Piss on the floor and you’ll be licking it up.” She laughed as she leaned against the jamb, her eyes sparkling with amusement. She was thoroughly enjoying humiliating me and watching my degradation.

“Please…” I whimpered, tears welling as I danced from foot to foot. “I can’t aim.”

“So, sit and pee like a little girl, cry baby,” Lisa mocked. I sobbed and turned sitting with a thump even as the urine started to stream out. It sprayed on the toilet seat and floor until I scooted and leaned forward, hooking the head to bend my penis into the bowl. I was crying openly from relief as my bladder emptied, ignoring my sister’s laughter as she watched me. It was humiliating beyond belief, but at the moment shame was secondary to the pleasure of release.

I swear minutes ticked by before I finished but finally I sighed and sagged, breathing heavily with relief as the pain receded. “Get up, slave,” Lisa said with authority, still standing in the doorway. I looked up at her as embarrassment rolled over me again. Despite that she had stood witness to my most- well almost intimate act, I blushed that I was naked before her with my stained panties pulled down my hips. She was smirking as she stared at my now shriveled penis, shaking her head.

“You really are pathetic,” she said with a giggle. “I don’t know any guy that would put up with this. No REAL guy, anyway. Now get up.” Feeling stupid and ashamed I struggled to stand. There was no way to hide myself, not that it mattered. My sister had seen all I had to offer and was clearly not impressed.

“On your knees, piss boy.” I looked at her but she just glared at me, waiting for me to comply. Confused, I dropped to my knees before her. “Clean up that mess you made.”

I looked at the little drops of urine clinging to the toilet seat and puddled on the floor, then stared up at Lisa in shock. “What? You thought I was kidding? Lick, Loser.”

“Lisa… That’s gross.”

WHAP!

I yelped as the palm of her hand bounced off the back of my head. I was still an emotional wreck from my ordeal and the tears welled right back up as I looked to her. “Grosser than licking the dirt off my feet? Grosser than sucking on Mom’s pantyhose all night? Are you for real?”

I hung my head knowing that she was right. The things I had done, had begged for… What had started as a joke, a bet had turned into something else, something real and we were all enjoying my new role in life for different yet related reasons. Still I sobbed again, shuddering as I turned back to the toilet wondering just how far I would go, how far they would take me.

As Lisa laughed I leaned in and started licking, cleaning the mess I had made. I had had little more than water over the last couple days so it was not as bad as I imagined; bitter but after an initial wave of disgust it was bearable. My sister directed me to lick lower on the bowl to clean up the dribble and I did, then moved on to the floor. She kept me at it for a couple minutes, and I was fully aware of her towering over me, her tattered, well-worn shoes just at the edge of my sight but close enough to smell. Finally satisfied with the job I had done she told me to stop.

“Very good, slave,” she said as she leaned past me and raised the toilet seat. “Now put your head into the bowl.” Again I hesitated and again I received a slap on the back of the head. “Do it!” she snapped and reluctantly I leaned forward and lowered my head into the toilet bowl. I felt her cool hand on my neck as she pushed my face into the soiled water, laughing as I gurgled and shuddered in disgust. Finally she let me go, but only to let the seat drop on the back of my neck.

“Stay!” she ordered, and after a moment to make certain I would comply I heard her pad away…

***

Lisa returned several minutes later and I felt her lift the toilet seat up. I jerked back as the toilet suddenly flushed and without warning she shoved my head into the rushing water, giving me a ‘swirly’. I sputtered and gagged as she held me in place and I could hear her laughing as I struggled. Finally though the water stopped spiraling and as the bowl filled she released her grip.

Coughing and gasping, my hair drenched I looked up at my sister to find her dressed in a blue sports bra and black lycra bike pants, along with her New Balance mesh sneakers. Her hair was pulled back in a tail and she was fiddling with her I-Pod strapped to her arm. I knelt there on the bathroom floor with my head over the toilet, hair dripping until she finally spoke.

“Going for my run, slave,” she said as she worked an ear bud into place. “Mom left a long list of chores, but said at the bottom that she doesn’t expect everything to be done today. Lucky you. I suggest you stop goofing off and get to it.” Lisa plugged the other bud into her ear.

“But…” I started, then added, “Miss, aren’t you going to uncuff me? How can I work like this?”

“Not my problem, bitch. Your problem, and you better do a good job or Mom’ll beat your little, pantied ass when she gets home.” Lisa pressed the screen of her I-pod and I could hear the tinny, muffled music as it started to blast. “JOB LIST’S ON THE COFFEE TABLE,” she shouted over the music blaring in her ear and without another word she was off leaving me drenched, naked and kneeling on the bathroom floor.

I heard the front door slam shut and lock but I just knelt there for a few minutes, letting my hair drip dry and gathering my thoughts. I could not believe Lisa could be so cruel and I was definitely wondering just how far she would take me before my week of servitude was over. Mom too for that matter.

Both women seemed to lose whatever inhibitions they had as the week went on. Mom had stepped on my balls that morning without the slightest hesitation, and Lisa had just given me a ‘swirly’ like the school bully. She had ordered me to lick the toilet and floor clean, and worse, I had done it with only a little prompting.

I chewed on my lower lip as I knelt there, wondering what I had become…

***

Lisa was right in that Mom had left a long list of chores for me to do, way too much to manage in a single day. Vacuum, dust, laundry, windows, et cetera, the usual that one would expect, but there were other things too; demeaning jobs that I had never once saw her do.

Job number eight was to scrub the grout between the bathroom tiles with my toothbrush. Little did she know.

Number twelve was to scrub the baseboards and moldings in all the rooms.

Job twenty was to tongue polish every shoe in the house, my own included.

I wondered just how long Mom had taken to think up more and more humiliating things for me to do over the week. I sighed and picked a job that I figured I could do with my hands cuffed behind me then set to task. I was vacuuming the living room floor when my sister returned from her run…

Lisa smiled at me as she stepped into the house, looking about to see what I had accomplished in the hour or so that she had been gone. I knew that she and my mother sometimes just jogged through the neighborhood, but other times they went to the elementary school that Lisa and I had both attended just a few blocks away. It had a track surrounding a football field that was four laps equal to a mile. I had hated running that in gym, but Lisa had excelled in it and still loved to run.

“Still vacuuming, Loser?” she asked as she stepped into the living room dabbing at her sweat with a towel she had left near the door for her return. She was glistening, apparently having a good run as she draped the towel about her neck and took a sip of water from her bottle.

“Not much I can do cuffed like this,” I said, then hastily added, “Miss.” Lisa grinned.

“Well, I know something you can do,” she said as she flopped onto the sofa and dropped her feet onto the coffee table. “Take off my shoes and lick my feet. I had a good hard run and I bet they’re rank by now, just like you like.” Lisa snapped her fingers and pointed to the spot on the far side of the coffee table where I should kneel. I bowed my head and with my bare feet clicked off the vacuum and moved into position, kneeling before my sexy older sister and staring at her dirty running shoes.

I could smell the stench of her feet as I leaned in and kissed the sole of each shoe. The nylon mesh did little to mask the foul odor and I knew she had not showered today, so that made it all the worse.

“Undo the laces, slave.”

I tugged at the laces of her shoes, drawing them out and wrinkling my nose at the smell. When I had both shoes open wide she ordered my forehead to the table and she popped both shoes off the back of my head revealing her sweaty bare feet. The shoes tumbled to the floor and I knew at some point I would be cleaning them, but Lisa for now directed me to clean her feet of the sweat and grime. I leaned in and set to task, my tiny penis going rock hard as I licked at her rank soles.

I heard her cell phone ring as I was pressing my tongue to the arch of her foot, Ozzy Osborne’s Crazy Train blaring until she answered. I kept licking.

“Hey, babe,” she said to the phone with obvious pleasure, pressing her toes against my face. “How’s Denver? Omigod! You’re back?”

I knew that Lisa was talking to her boyfriend, Matt. Not quite the football team quarterback or star of the basketball team, he was still a jock; tall and muscular and easy on the eye. Lisa was bummed that he had gone to Denver with his family as soon as school let out for the summer, which was one reason we had taken to playing racquetball every day. Had Matt been around, my summer would have been very different indeed.

“Oh, God, yes! Come over! I miss you so much!”

I looked up as Lisa said that but she was oblivious. Fear raced through me and I wondered if she would expose me to her boyfriend. I could not imagine that she would, but she had already ordered me to do things I would never have imagined. She glanced at me and pointed at her feet. I got back to work.

“Okay… That sounds good. I’ll be ready, and I have a surprise too. Love you too.”

Lisa clicked off her cell phone and thumped me on the head with her heel. “I need to shower. I’m going to lunch with Matt. He’ll be here in about an hour.”

“Yes, Miss,” I said looking up at my sister as she stood.

“You get back to your chores.”

“Yes, Miss,” I said with a nod as she hurried off to her room. With a defeated sigh I struggled back to my feet and got back to the vacuuming…

***

I looked up my dusting the living room when the doorbell rang and Lisa called out from her room: “Get that, slave!”

I cringed and stared at the locked door. I could not believe she was going to expose me to her boyfriend, but apparently she did not care. Just as Mom had made me go to the door for last night’s pizza and I had been confronted by the delivery girl. And Robin our neighbor too. I stood there in a daze, too shocked to move when the doorbell rang again.

“Don’t make me come out there,” Lisa called out with annoyance.

I hurried to the door and undid the locks, luckily the chain was not done as it was out of reach with my hands cuffed behind me. I swallowed and took a deep breath, then awkwardly flung the door wide. I glanced at Lisa’s boyfriend before hanging my head at the sound of his gasp, blushing as a new level of humiliation washed over me. He had an initial shocked look on his face, his mouth dropping open for a moment, but then he gathered his wits and chuckled, shaking his head.

“Man, she said she had a surprise for me.” He laughed and shoved past me coming into the house. “I didn’t even think it’d be you, Jay. What the fuck is this?” I shut and locked the door. Turning, about to explain I saw Lisa striding into the living room.

“He lost a bet,” Lisa said ignoring me and embracing her lover. They kissed long and hard and I felt the fool standing there almost naked, dressed only in my sister’s soiled, frilly pink panties and handcuffs. I hung my head as Matt ran his hands over my sister’s tight denim clad ass, hugging her closer, she wrapping her arms about his neck, tonguing him deeply. After a few moments they finally broke, my sister pushing off his wide chest and looking out of breath as he looped an arm about her waist and gave me a smug look up and down.

“Lost a bet? Looks like he lost more than that, Hah!”

I blushed as my sister’s boyfriend laughed and Lisa went on to explain the racquetball match, how I lost and agreed to be a slave to her and my mother for a week. “It’s all in fun,” she concluded, giving Matt a quick kiss on the cheek. “He loves this, and it’s nice having someone do everything we say, all the chores around here.”

“He looks like a sissy in those panties,” Matt said with a laugh. “What all have you made him do?”

“Well, he does all the house and yard work…” My sister went on to tell her boyfriend all the chores that I had been forced to do over the last couple days. When she told him that I loved licking their feet and liked to be tied up he laughed louder, but I could see him eyeing me and I squirmed under his scrutiny. I was blushing in shame as Lisa told her boyfriend all my dirty secrets and she did not seem to care in the least.

“He likes feet, hunh?” Matt said with an evil grin as Lisa nodded and kissed him again. He pulled her tight and kissed her deeply leaving her gasping when he finally released her. She seemed to sway as he spoke up…

“On your knees, pansy!” he ordered. I looked to Lisa and her eyes were wide but then she nodded, smiling widely. I swallowed hard and dropped to my knees before Lisa and her boyfriend. I heard Matt chuckle above me as he slid a foot forward. “Kiss my boots, sissy.”

I stared at Matt’s foot, shod in a weathered black cowboy boot as Lisa’s own leather moccasins shifted and I knew that she was kissing him again. I knelt there feeling stupid for a moment, then heard her voice as her feet shifted again.

”Do it, slave,” Lisa commanded. “Lick his boots! Kiss his feet!”

I leaned in, crimson and trembling as I first kissed the toes of Matt’s well-worn, black, leather boots, then started licking them. The smell of the leather was overwhelming, more so than even Mom’s pumps but I caught the hint of his dirty foot odor within as well. His feet must really stink I thought to get past the boot smell. Still I licked dutifully as they both laughed hard at my latest degradation. Tears welled up in my eyes again, but to my shame I could feel I was rock hard again as well.

Finally Matt was apparently satisfied as he stepped back out of reach. I just knelt there with my head bowed, too ashamed to look up at either of them.

“God, I’ve seen everything now,” Matt said and my sister just laughed.

“Babe, you haven’t seen anything.” I shivered and swallowed at my sister’s threatening words wondering what she had in mind next, but she simply continued, “But later for that. I’m starving. Stupid here didn’t have any breakfast for me when I woke up. Not totally his fault I suppose.” Lisa was walking about the room, gathering her purse and cell phone I imagined.

“I guess not,” Matt agreed. “Can’t really cook with his hands cuffed like that.”

I blushed deeper as Lisa laughed. “Oh, he was worse than that. He begged to be tied up last night and Mom didn’t untie him before she left for work.”

“He was tied up all night?” Matt asked incredulously but I could hear a definite excitement in his voice at the thought. I finally glanced up as Lisa returned to his side and as expected saw a bulge in his jeans. I still could not look at their faces, and I wondered if Lisa had caught the hint in his tone.

“About eight or nine hours by the time I got up. Not too hardcore though. The cuffs and Mom tied his knees and ankles.” She laughed and I saw her foot sweep the carpet kicking Mom’s stiff, wadded up pantyhose into view. “She even gagged him with her pantyhose.” I wondered if my skin had achieved neon red yet as they laughed at me again.

“I would have loved to have seen that,” Matt said and I saw Lisa’s hand slide over his crotch.

“I bet you would,” she purred with delight. “Who’s kinky now?” They kissed again and I saw Lisa’s foot raise slightly with her enjoyment, the heel of her shoe popping free. Finally though her foot lowered again and I could hear her breathing heavily, obviously as excited as her boyfriend. “Well, why not?”

I blinked at that and finally looked up to find Lisa grinning down at me with a wicked gleam in her eyes. Matt was staring at her in confusion. “Why not what?” he asked.

“Tie him up while we go to the mall.” My eyes got huge at that, my mouth dropping open.

“Lisa!” I squealed in shock. “You can’t – “ Her hand thumped off the side of my head and set my ear to ringing from the force of the slap. I was still riding my emotional roller coaster and the tears were swiftly back in my eyes. Lisa roughly grabbed my chin and leaned in close.

“I think Mom told you that ‘can’t’ is no longer in your vocabulary, slave boy. AND since you didn’t call me Miss, you WILL get tied up, and worse this time.” She shook my head and let me go, stepping off to get the ropes she had discarded earlier.

I looked at Matt but he was staring after her in disbelief. It was probably a side to my sister that he had never seen, or even expected existed. Hell I had never known and wondered what other dark secrets we all shared.

“Help me, babe,” Lisa said as she returned with the ropes Mom had used on me the night before. Matt blinked as though coming out of a daze and glanced at me. He licked his lips as he glanced at me, then swallowed.

“Okay… sure. What do you want me to do?” he asked as Lisa’s smile widened with his compliance.

“Get him on his belly,” she almost ordered it seemed to me, then giggled. “And don’t worry. He likes it rough.”

Matt’s shock and confusion seemed to melt away as he nodded and grinned. He stepped up to me and grabbed, one hand gripping the chain of my handcuffs, the other cradling my stomach. He grunted but actually hoisted me into the air before forcing me to the carpet, thumping me down hard enough that the air gushed out of my lungs. Lisa laughed as I gasped for breath.

“Hold him down,” Lisa said and I felt Matt’s knee painfully dig into my back as his hands pushed roughly down on my shoulders. Lisa stepped behind me and a moment later I felt her looping one of the ropes about my ankles, cinching them tighter and tighter with every turn.

“Lisa…” I whined as my breath returned, then corrected myself. “Miss… Please don’t do this.”

I yelped as the flat of her hand slapped fiercely against the back of my thigh. Tears were trickling down my cheeks now as I tried to struggle and squirm but I knew there was no way I could get free. I whimpered as Lisa knotted off my ankles, then gasped as she grabbed my bound legs and folded them up at the knees, pressing my heels against my cuffed wrists.

“Take that rope and tie his wrists to his ankles,” Lisa said to Matt. He didn’t respond, so I assumed he nodded as a moment later his hands left my shoulders and he started to wrap the second rope as instructed.

First he looped a slipknot over my feet and pulled it tight against my ankles. He started then to tie it to the short handcuff chain but Lisa stopped him.

“No. Tie his wrists to his ankles. And pull it tight.”

I grunted in pain as Matt complied, silent as he wrapped the rope about my ankles and wrists several turns and several knots. Tears were streaming down my cheeks at the harsh treatment but neither of them seemed to care. I could tell they were both getting aroused as I sobbed and whimpered, and my own erection was bone hard under me as I squirmed. Finally though he ran out of rope and I assumed they were done with me. Of course I was mistaken again.

Lisa got up and strolled around in front of me. I saw her pick up the discarded pantyhose as she knelt by my head. “Open,” she commanded as she coiled a fist in my hair and pulled my head roughly back causing me to moan.

“Lisa. Plemmmppphhhh!” I started, quickly silenced as my sister stuffed the stiff and soiled nylon back into my mouth. She giggled as she poked it in as deep as she could until I was gagging and snuffling through my nose.

“Mmmmnnn…” I moaned as she settled back on her heels.

SKRRRRITCH….

My eyes went wide as I looked up and in a flash of that moment Lisa slapped a long strip of duct tape over my lips. She smoothed it down, then applied three more strips plastering my lower face before she was satisfied. I moaned pathetically, pleading into my gag for her not to do this, to let me go but she just laughed and stood tossing the tape roll to the coffee table.

I was already sore from the night before but now my shoulders were burning from the stretched out position. I could feel the muscles in my legs complaining as well as I writhed about on the floor at the feet of my sister and her boyfriend. I was snuffling as I looked up at them, my eyes blurry with tears, barely able to see them kissing.

“I don’t think he can breathe too good,” Matt said when they finally broke again.

“Mmmm… “ Lisa said, then squatted down beside me. She held the rag that I had been dusting with to my nose. “Blow,” she commanded and I did, several times until my breathing returned to normal.

“Stop the bawling, slave,” she said and I felt her fingers probing between my legs, pinching my tiny hard-on. She giggled. “You know you love this, but if you keep crying you won’t be able to breathe.” I struggled not to start in again as she stood and gathered her things again, shouldering her purse.

“You sure he’ll be okay like this?” Matt asked and I could hear some concern in his voice. “What if there’s a fire or something?”

I heard my sister give a heavy sigh. “We’ve lived here like, forever. Why would there suddenly be a fire?” Matt shrugged.

“I dunno. Just Murphy’s Law I guess.”

“Whateverrrr…” Lisa stalked away and a moment later held up my cell phone when she returned. She set it on the floor beside me.

“Mom is Speed Dial Number One. I’m Number Two. Anything happens call one of us and we’ll come running. Understand?” I moaned into my gag and Lisa thumped me with the soft leather toe of her moccasin. “Understand?” I nodded.

“Happy now?” she asked her boyfriend and I heard her jangling her keys.

“Yeah…” he answered and I could hear the breathy excitement in his voice. I groaned again but they ignored me, stepping over me and going to the door.

“We’ll be gone a couple hours tops, slave,” Lisa said as I heard Matt’s cowboy boots clomping down the steps outside. “You be good and enjoy your Quiet Time.”

Lisa’s laughter clipped short as the door slammed shut. I heard her keys, the locks bolting and a bit later the sound of a car revving to life. Soon though that was gone as they drove away and the only sounds in the house was a clock ticking somewhere and the harsh labor of my muffled breathing…

Last edited by jahampanah; 16-Jan-18 at 01:24.
Reply With Quote
  #85  
Old 17-Jan-18, 00:13
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 6

I heard the sound of Matt’s car outside, doors slamming shut, engine roaring to life and finally a squeal of tires as he pulled the car into the street and raced away. I thumped my forehead to the carpeted floor trying not to sob with the realization of just how totally alone and helpless I now was…

It had started out as a joke; a racquetball bet between my mother, sister and I with the loser being the slave of the winner for a week. I had lost, easily I might add, and had agreed thinking that I would simply being doing all the chores and probably waiting on them for my indentured servitude. Over the course of the week however, hell the very first day we all quickly learned that we were all very excited by my new, temporary status in life and things began to escalate as my mother and sister took to abusing me and humiliating me in more and more degrading ways. I was dressed in Lisa’s frilly pink panties and the skimpy bottoms of one of her swimsuits while doing my chores. Of course I waited on them hand and foot, but the latter actually included me on my hands and knees and licking and kissing their shoes and feet. Even that though was just a start as Lisa later made me kiss the shoes of our neighbor, and Mom the shoes of the pizza delivery girl. I have been verbally abused and even slapped and beaten if I somehow failed to please them. And I had loved it all, at least until this morning.

I don’t know why I found it so hot being under their thumbs or feet even more literally, but I did. I was almost constantly hard and excited by the things they did to me and made me do; ordering me about and humiliating me. I loved it, and loved them for it and tried to show it with a passion to comply with whatever they demanded of me. I had even begged to be tied up by them, something I had fantasized about but never hoped to experience. Being a fairly typical teenage boy with Internet access I had of course secretly visited Porn sites on the web and while again being typical and found the sight of naked women exciting I soon found myself drawn more and more to some of the darker, kinkier sites, most of those dealing with Bondage and Femdom. Which is why I so readily fell into my new role I suppose and was hard and horny as Mom lightly bound and gagged me at my request for the night.

Lisa had kicked things up several notches this morning however, finding me still tied up this morning as Mom had not had the time to free me, running late to work. Lisa had teased and taunted me, keeping me bound and humiliated to the point where I had almost wet myself before she let me use the bathroom. Still I had made a mess, which she promptly demanded I clean up licking my own piss from the toilet and bathroom floor. At that point I had thought that I could sink no lower in my degradation, but she proved me wrong making me kiss and lick her boyfriend’s filthy cowboy boots, before they hog-tied and gagged me and left for the mall…
Now I was writhing in pain and moaning into my gag praying that they were just joking and would return to free me any moment. My mind was a flurry with all the things that might go wrong: a fire, a robbery, earthquake, terrorist attack, and I would be here bound and gagged and helpless. Obviously my imagination was running wild, but still as Matt had mentioned ‘Murphy’s Law’, the threat lingered and I was worried.

And I was hard and dripping I realized as I squirmed about trying to ease the pain as the minutes ticked by, the clock on the living room wall making the only other sound in the otherwise empty house. I could feel the bulge under me as I rolled my shoulders trying to ease the strain of the severe tie that Lisa had left me in, and the dampness in my panties. I moaned as the pain shifted to the muscles in my thighs, whining then as my legs cramped from the tight, bent position they had been forced into. It was a truly cruel position and I swiftly realized that there would be no relief. My wrists and ankles hurt from the constant pull, my shoulders ached from the strain of the odd angle and all my muscles seemed to scream in rage every time I shifted even slightly.

I don’t know how much time passed after I had given up trying to get free. I had tried to pick at the knots that held my wrists to my ankles, but they were too well tied and out of reach besides the fact that my fingers seemed to be going numb. I tried not to cry as my muscles cramped up, knowing that if my nose clogged with snot I would soon find it harder and harder to breathe as Lisa had thoroughly gagged me with my mother’s worn pantyhose and a swath of duct tape. I concentrated on staying calm and breathing evenly, consigning myself to the fact that I was trapped until Lisa returned to free me…

***

I woke with a start eyes blinking wearily as I shifted about wondering what was going on. I immediately remembered as pain lanced through my tightly bound body with my sudden movement, making me whine into my gag. Tears welled up in my eyes it hurt so bad, my shoulders and neck, wrists and ankles, arms and legs. I tried to control my thrashing about, but my spasming, twitching muscles would not allow it and I was soon sobbing in torturous agony.

I craned my neck as I heard something and looking around I saw sunlight streaming through the front windows of the house. Listening to the dull, monotonous ticking of the clock I must have dozed off and could tell that it must be after noon now by the glow of light illuminating the curtains, shafts of sun peeking through the edges, dust floating in the rays. I strained looking towards the doorway blocked mostly by the sofa as I heard the noise again. Keys turning in the locks! I moaned as I heard the front door open, sobbing again but at the prospect of freedom rather than the pain.

“Lisa!”

My eyes went wide in confusion to hear my mother’s voice and the distinctive clack of her heels as she stepped into the foyer. I wondered why she was home, sensing that it was not late enough for her to be off work for the day. Then I realized that I did not care why and was simply happy that she was back, no matter the reason. I groaned into my gag trying to get her attention but she called out again.

“Lisa! I wonder where they are?” she said talking to herself I thought.

“Maybe they’re out back.”

I froze in shock to hear the other unexpected voice. A woman’s voice and naggingly familiar though then and there I was in no state to even try to think who it might be. I felt my skin tingling as the humiliation returned, my tiny cock stirring again as I knew that I was about to be exposed to yet another person; a woman and apparently a friend of my mother. I thumped my head to the carpet again and closed my eyes, softly breathing and wishing that I could sink into the floor but listening intently all the while.

“Maybe,” my mother replied as I heard the second set of footfalls, heels clicking on the linoleum entry followed by the closing door. “Grab a seat and I’ll go check.”

“Okay, Jen.” I heard the woman say as my mother strolled off to the kitchen. Softer footfalls as her guest stepped into the living room, the sound of her purse thumping to the floor. “Oh… My… God…”

I squeezed my eyelids tighter knowing that I had been discovered, then in the silence resigned myself to my fate and slowly opened them again. I saw a pair of feet situated just a few inches from my face, appearing large at the odd angle. They were shod in low-heeled, brown leather loafers that looked somewhat scuffed and wrinkled, creased with age, wear and tear. They were close enough that I could smell that now familiar leather scent, rich and sweet but almost overwhelmed by the odor of sweat and feet that had become all too familiar as well. The feet shifted as I craned my neck again, my gaze sliding up the somewhat plump legs sheathed in tan nylon, past the brown tweed skirt and well-rounded hips, the dark, silky blouse and the full mounds of the woman’s breasts to finally settle on her face. Despite the look of shock, the round ‘O’ of her red lips and wide staring eyes I recognized my mother’s guest finally placing the voice with the face.

Mrs. Henderson worked with my mother at Citibank, a loan officer like Mom. She was widowed in her fifties, and though plump still pretty with dusty blond hair just streaking gray in spots, big blue eyes and a pleasant smile, usually. Right now however that pretty face was pale with the shock of finding me bound and gagged on the floor no doubt. I had met her first years ago at the bank Mom often invited her over for dinner or summer barbecues. I knew that she and my mother were very good friends, but I could not believe that Mom had brought her home and wondered what she had been thinking. Well, no doubt intending to show off her slave but she had obviously not prepared her friend for this. Or maybe she had…

As I stared up at Mrs. Henderson with teary, pleading eyes I saw her expression change. The initial shock slowly faded away as she relaxed, her eyes sparkling as she took in my bound and helpless form tightly bundled on the floor at her feet. I burned with increasing shame as I watched her lips twist into a wide smile and finally chuckling with obvious delight at what she saw. I closed my eyes and put my forehead back to the carpet as she laughed.

“Jennifer,” she called out as she caught her breath between laughs. “I found Jay!” I heard my mother’s foot steps as she returned to the living room a few moments later followed by her own gasp.

“Oh, my god!” she exclaimed, then laughed herself. “I cannot believe she still has him tied up. Lisa!” my mother called out again then after no response headed off to check the rest of the house. I could hear her opening doors, calling my sister’s name while I just lay there burning with humiliation. I knew before I chanced a peek that Mrs. Henderson had not moved and was in fact still staring down at me, her feet still right before my face.

“She’s not here,” I heard my mother say, anger lacing her voice as she stormed back into the living room and stepping into my line of sight to stand beside her friend. I stared, shifting my gaze between my mother’s favorite black pumps and her guest’s well worn loafers, trying not to squirm as my erection grew again, my penis plumping back up with the shame I was feeling.

“I do not believe she left him alone here like this!” my mother snapped furiously. I watched as my mother’s feet shifted and she squatted down before me. I felt her fingers twine in my long, sweaty hair and yelped into my gag as she made a fist and jerked my head up to look me squarely in the face. Her dark eyes were crackling as she stared at me with an intensity that sent a painful shiver through my tightly bound body.

“Good lord,” she said as I felt her sharp fingernails picking at the ends of the duct tape plastered to my face. Without warning she quickly jerked, ripping it away and causing me to yelp again. Shaking her head she plucked the wadded hose from my mouth and tossed the packing aside as I licked my dry lips. I saw my mother’s face soften a bit as she watched me, with Mrs. Henderson still hovering in the background.

“Are you all right, Jay?” she finally asked and just for a moment I saw the mother I used to have full of love and concern. She still had a firm grip in my hair however, and I noted that she had made no move to untie me.

“Hurts…” I moaned and her lips twitched into a smirk.

“I imagine it does. How long have you been like this?”

“I dunno…” I said wishing she would let go of my hair. The pain in my neck was getting worse from her holding my head up. “Since before noon.”

“Jesus…” Mom hissed frowning again. “Two hours at least. And just where is your sister?”

“Went to the mall with Matt.” I winced as her grip tightened with that news.

“Matt? He was here? He saw you like this?” she asked incredulously, tilting my head even farther back.

“Yes!” I whined, tears welling again at the pain. I don’t think Mom even realized what she was doing to me. “He helped Lisa tie me up! Mom… Please! It hurts!”

“I cannot believe this,” my mother said finally releasing my hair and standing up. My head slammed to the floor as I rocked forward again sobbing in relief as the pain started to ease. Mom stepped away again and when I opened my eyes I saw Mrs. Henderson’s feet before me again. I could hear my mother ranting from the far side of the living room.

“Wait till I get my hands on… Lisa! Don’t ‘Hi Mom’ me. Where the hell are you?” I assumed my mother was on her cell phone then, talking to my sister. Mrs. Henderson meanwhile had taken to circling me and was now taking in my predicament from behind. I gasped as I felt the toe of her shoe tap against my pantied balls and heard her giggle.

“I can’t believe you left him here like this!” my mother continued, her voice rising in volume. “Yes, I’m home! Which is where you better be and damn quick! You are in SO much trouble!” I shivered as I felt Mrs. Henderson’s fingers brush my skin, goosebumps rising as she touched the knots of my bindings. I could hear her breathing hard, obviously excited.

“No… he’s fine. Just get your ass home and I’ll explain why… I don’t care… Now, Lisa!” I heard the chime as my mother broke the connection ending the call with a heavy sigh. She walked over to stand opposite her friend, the two women towering over me.

“I’m so sorry about that, Sally,” my mother said with sincerity. I cannot believe Lisa was so irresponsible to leave him home alone like this.” I heard Mrs. Henderson chuckle.

“No worries, Jen,” she said. “You promised me a special treat at lunch but I never imagined this,” she laughed. “But don’t be too mad at your daughter. He doesn’t seem any the worse for wear.”

“No,” Mom agreed nudging me with the toe of her shoe and eliciting a grunt out of me. “No, he’s not. That’s not the point though. You just don’t leave someone alone and tied up like this. If something happened, God forbid, he’d be helpless.”

“Well, she did leave a cell phone for him,” Mrs. Henderson said as her foot shifted brushing my face as she gently tapped my phone that Lisa had left for emergency. Like I’d be able to Speed Dial with my nose and grunt into the phone if the house was burning down around me.

“That hardly makes it right,” my mother said with another heavy sigh. “Well, I’ll deal with her later. Give me a hand here.”

Both women knelt down, one on either side of me and started to pick at the knots holding me bound wrists to ankles. I took awhile and some effort as the constant pull and my struggles had really tightened the ropes and they chatted seemingly casually about that as I grunted and moaned with their efforts. Finally though I felt the cords unwinding and Mrs. Henderson eased my legs out straight and placed my feet gently to the floor. As she started undoing the rope binding my ankles I felt my mother unlocking the handcuffs that had been biting into my wrists since the night before.

I groaned in ecstasy as feeling flowed back into my limbs, finally free. I just lay there for a moment breathing hard and fighting back the sobs of joy that were threatening to bubble up and out of me. Mom must have sensed that I needed a few moments and as the two women stood again, said, “Go get cleaned up when you can, Jay. And rub some lotion on your wrists. They’re chaffing. Don’t take too long, though. We’re taking a long lunch but we don’t have that much time. Come join us when you’re done. C’mon, Sally. Let’s see what we can find to eat.”

Without another thought both women strolled off to the kitchen leaving me sprawled on the living room floor. I was still aching and exhausted from the bondage that my sister had left me in, but my mind was swirling with what was happening. I could not seem to comprehend how everyone seemed to be taking this all in stride, the slavery and now the bondage like it was some common place, everyday thing. Robin and the pizza girl, Matt and now Mrs. Henderson all seemed to have no problem at all seeing me degrade myself and helpless, even abused. I was glad of course as I did not want someone reporting any of this to the police. I could only imagine Mom would go to jail and Lisa and I would end up wards of the state in foster homes or something worse.

I shuddered at that thought as I finally, slowly found the strength to get up to my hands and knees. The thought truly worried me, but too I figured that Mom knew what she was doing and who she could trust. Lisa on the other hand I was not so sure about. I would mention my concerns to Mom when I had the chance but right then I wanted nothing more than to get cleaned up and rub down my aching muscles. I crawled off to the bathroom then to do just that…

***

As much as I wanted to take a long, hot bath or shower to work the kinks out of my body I had to satisfy myself with just a warm wash cloth as Mom had said to hurry. I used the toilet after washing off and finally rubbed lotion into my red and raw wrists and ankles, noting that the skin had rubbed away a bit. I was finally feeling a little better when fifteen minutes later or so I made my way back into the living room, crawling of course.

I found my mother and Mrs. Henderson both seated on the sofa and watching some after noon talk show on television. They had made finger sandwiches I saw, two still situated on a plate set on the coffee table and both women had a glass of wine in hand. Mom smiled as I crawled up beside the sofa, her high-heeled pump dangling from her toes as she bobbed her leg.

“Feeling better, Jay?” she asked taking a sip of her wine. I was a bit surprised that she was still calling me Jay as I had slipped back into my slave mode thinking that that was what she wanted. I nodded however, gladdened by her concern.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said feeling my erection stirring, knowing that she and Mrs. Henderson were totally focused on me and enjoying my submissiveness.

“Hungry?”

“A little, Ma’am,” I answered, lying. Truthfully I was starving as the last I had eaten was the slice of pizza the night before that Mom had chewed for me and spat on the floor. “I can wait though,” I continued, knowing that she wanted to put me through my paces before her friend.

“Of course you can,” she said with a chuckle, swinging her leg and popping her shoe on and off of her heel, knowing no doubt that she was driving me crazy with that simple, feminine act. I chanced a quick glance and saw that Mrs. Henderson had her legs crossed as well, which only worsened my condition. She twirled her ankle a bit, following my gaze. I had to wonder just how much my mother had shared with her or if she simply knew how to tease.

“Well, if you’re good maybe you’ll get a snack later,” my mother continued taking another sip from her glass. “For now I think Sally would like to find out what a good little foot slave you are. She was complaining this morning about her sore, tired feet and I told her I had just the thing to make her feel better.”

“And I had no idea she meant you, Jay,” Mrs. Henderson added.

“Call him slave, Sally,” Mom said with a widening grin, “or whatever you like. Loser… Sissy… Bitch. For this week, Jay does not exist.” Mrs. Henderson laughed.

“Okay, Jen,” she agreed, finishing her own glass of wine and setting it aside on the table beside the sofa. She uncrossed her legs and put both feet flat on the floor side by side. “Your mother… Your owner says you like feet, boy…” She pointed imperiously and with flourish at her dusty brown loafers. “Show me. Kiss my shoes!” she demanded and I nodded.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said and crawled before her. I immediately smelled the leather as I drew closer and saw again that the shoes were old and well worn with scuffmarks on the toes and along the edges. The leather looked soft and supple and I figured that these, like my mother’s black pumps, were her favorite work shoes and worn often. As I pursed my lips I could again smell her foot odor and sweat from the summer heat. I wrinkled my nose but did as ordered and kissed the toecaps of Mrs. Henderson’s shoes, blushing furiously as the two women laughed.

“Mmmm… “ she said after a few moments. “That’s nice. It’s been so long…”

And it was then that I knew why Mom had brought Mrs. Henderson into the mix. Her husband had died in the 9/11 attack on the World Trade Towers, a passenger on the second plane that hit the South Tower that horrible day. I heard a sadness in her voice as I kissed the leather of her shoes and knew that her husband must have done this for her in the past. Her own melancholy transferred to me and I kissed for all that I was worth wanting to make her happy.

She kept me there for a few minutes enjoying my devotion before she instructed, “You can massage my feet now, slave. Take my shoes off.” Her voice was soft and husky as I did as she ordered.

I felt my cock jerk as the smell of her feet and shoes hit me full force. It was pungent and rank, sweaty from months of wearing the loafers in all kinds of weather, in socks and nylon or bare feet. The scent of the leather was intoxicating, her feet overwhelming as I sniffed leaning in and extending my tongue to lick even as my fingers rubbed lovingly. I pressed my thumbs into her arches and heard her moans of delight as she settled back into the sofa.

“Ohhh… that feels wonderful…” she whispered, enjoying the attention.

“I told you,” my mother said as she stood and gathered the wine glasses. “Enjoy,” she added as she strolled off to the kitchen. I rubbed and massaged Mrs. Henderson’s big wrinkled feet, pressing my fingers into the soft flesh, massaging and passionately kissing until my mother returned and handed her friend her glass refilled.

“Normally I’d make him do that, get the wine, but I want you to have fun.” Mom sat and recrossed her legs watching me as I debased myself at her friend’s feet. We all started as we heard the locks in the front door suddenly rattle and the door opened. Lisa I assumed, but I was too busy to look.

“About time,” I heard my mother say, her voice suddenly cold as Lisa came into the room the front door shutting and locking behind her. I continued kissing and massaging but listening as well.

“Hi, Mrs. Henderson… Mom…” Lisa said but her voice seemed timid. She apparently knew she was in trouble and I assumed she was watching me. I kept licking.

“What do you have to say for yourself?” my mother asked coolly. There was silence for a long moment save for the sound of the ticking clock and my ministrations.

“Matt came home from Colorado,” Lisa said sheepishly. “I wanted to see him.”

“So you tied up your brother and left him here alone and helpless?”

“Yeah…” Lisa answered, hemming. “I was only gonna be gone a couple hours.”

“You DO NOT… EVER leave someone tied up and alone, PERIOD! I don’t care that we’ve never had a fire or a break in. You DO NOT do that. Am I clear?”

“Yes, mother…”

“Lose the attitude and go to your room. No TV! No music! No phone or computer! You’re grounded till I say otherwise.”

“Mom…” Lisa whined but my mother was not hearing it.

“Go!”

I sensed more than saw Lisa as she shuffled off to her room. Her door almost slammed shut as my mother sighed. Mrs. Henderson laughed twisting her foot so I could lick at the arch. “My Kelly was just as bad. Lisa will grow out of it too. She’s a good kid.”

“I know,” my mother said and I felt her legs drop onto my back to use me as a foot stool as I attended her friend. “I have two very good kids. One more so than the other at the moment.” Both women laughed as my mother ground the heel of her shoe into my back making me whimper.

They kept me licking and massaging Mrs. Henderson’s feet for a few more minutes before they realized that they had to get back to work. I knelt before them as Mrs. Henderson slipped her feet back into her loafers telling me to give them a final, farewell kiss, which I did.

”That was wonderful,” she said as she stood and shouldered her purse. My mother stood and did likewise while I just knelt there staring at their, pretty feet. “Thanks, Jen.”

“Any time, Sally,” my mother said standing before me. “He loves it and you’re more than welcome to use him any time you like.”

“Oh, I will,” Mrs. Henderson said as she moved towards the door. “Count on it.”

“Slave…” my mother said as she moved her own foot under my face. I leaned in and kissed the tip of her shoe. “You’re behind in your chores. Not your fault I realize, but regardless, you'll have to be punished when I get back. I suggest you get busy and do what you can before I get back home.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said, kissing her shoe again. She laughed.

“Good boy. Get crackin’.”

And without another word they left…

***

“This is like, SO unfair…”

I paused from my chore, scrubbing the grout in between the kitchen floor tiles with my toothbrush on my knees and looked up at my sister. She was leaning in the door frame, arms crossed beneath her breasts and watching me. She was dressed in her jeans and a shell top, her soft moccasins on her feet and her ankles crossed. I noticed too what looked like her studded leather belt draped about her shoulders and briefly wondered why. She looked angry and put upon as I turned back to my chore scrubbing harder, figuring I was in for it.

“Like I gotta baby-sit you 24/7? What the fuck is up with that?”

“Mom was just concerned,” I offered. I felt her studded belt leather slam down on my back causing me to jerk and yowl in pain. I scrubbed all the harder,

“No one asked you, snitch. That was rhetorical. Keep working, bitch” I felt my cock harden as she strolled across the room. Her studded leather belt trailing in her wake as she grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator. She popped the cap and took a drink as I licked my dry lips, thirsty as hell.

“I can’t believe you ratted me out,” she said leaning against the kitchen counter.

“Mom asked where you were,” I said looking up at her scowling face then eyeing the wide strap of leather dangling from her fingers. “I couldn’t lie to her.”

“You could’a fibbed,” Lisa said setting down her bottle. She gripped the buckle of the belt as she strolled about me, circling me. “You could’a said I went to 7-11 or something and I’d be back any minute.” She stopped in front of me, her soft brown moccasins right before my face. I could smell the leather, see her toes wiggling under the supple material.

Lisa hawked and a glob of spit fell to the linoleum floor right between her feet. “You missed a spot,” she said deadpan. I stared at the spittle a moment in disbelief, suspecting what was coming then finally leaned forward with my toothbrush to clean it up. I yelped as her foot came down hard on my hand, moaning as she shifted her weight forward and ground her sole against my skin.

“Lick it up, loser,” she ordered and I nodded leaning in, my face moving to the floor.

CRACK!

I whined as Lisa’s belt slammed down on my back, pain shocking through me. Tears welled in my eyes as I sucked back a sob even as the belt lashed into my skin again.

“I don’t see you licking,” she hissed beating me again. I quickly leaned into the floor and started licking up her spit as she ground her heel into my hand and continued whipping me...

***

I had cleaned over the hours, the generic, mundane tasks and was now on my knees in the living room plucking lint from the carpeting as per my mother’s penned instructions. Lisa had been over-seeing throughout, slapping me with her studded leather belt every chance she got, whenever she felt I was lagging, which seemed every couple of minutes. She was apparently taking out her frustrations and aggressions on me after Mom had read her the riot act and grounded her. My back had become a series of criss-crossing red welts and burning with pain when we heard the keys unlocking the front door.

CRACK!!!

“Keep working, slave,” my sister said as, my mother came home, shutting and locking the door behind her. She dropped her purse to the floor and strolled into the room.

“How’s he been?” my mother asked stepping up to me as I picked at the tiny pieces of dirt that I found in the carpet, dropping them into a plastic grocery shopping bag that I was dragging around with me. I glanced briefly at her sexy shoes watching her feet shift then got back to my task.

“Good,” my sister said, surprisingly. I had expected her to say that I had been loafing or lagging or giving her attitude, but she did not. I wondered why. “He’s been very docile and compliant, doing all his chores.”

“Good,” my mother said as she plopped down in the recliner and leaned back, her feet propping as the footrest extended. “You know you have to be punished.”

“C’mon, Mom,” Lisa whined. “I wasn’t gone that long and he was fine.”

“I know.” Mom settled back, crossing her ankles. “But you do NOT leave someone unattended and tied up like that. It is just wrong. So many things could happen. You are damn lucky they didn’t.”

“I know… “ I heard the trepidation in my sister’s voice. She seemed genuinely sorrowful.

“So, how many strokes do you think you deserve?” my mother casually asked and I looked up in shock and saw my sister flush red.

“N-None…” Lisa said with a stutter. “I- I’ve learned me lesson.”

“I doubt that,” my mother said as she took and unfurled Lisa’s studded leather belt. I could sense Lisa’s panic. She had not been expecting this. I was ecstatic.

“What about you, slave? How many strokes do you think are deserved of this infraction?” My mother laughed at her own words. I swallowed and thought, then after a moment spoke.

“Fifty!” I said, sure of my answer, relishing the thought of my sister getting what she deserved. A good beating…

“Fifty it is then. Assume the position, slave.” I stared at my mother as she quickly got up and swished the belt through the empty air a few times in practice. I was confused. If my sister was going to be punished, why did I have to assume the position, draped over the arm of the sofa?

My mother dangled the belt and smiled at me. “You didn’t think I was going to beat Lisa did you? You’re the slave and ‘Whipping Boy’. Lisa WILL be grounded, but you take her pain. Now bend your ass over the sofa and get in position, loser. You have fifty strokes to take.”

“B-but…”

CRACK!

I yowled as the belt slashed down on my already tender back. I was quickly sobbing again, groveling on the floor between them. I could not believe this.

SLAP!!

I scrambled to my feet, looking at Lisa before I flopped over the arm of the sofa. Her eyes were wide with surprise as I buried my face in the cushions. The belt slashed at my tender skin and I yowled as I crumpled leaning over the arm of the couch.

“Count!” my mother commanded as she lashed the belt over my ass. I heard my sister giggling now as I shouted, my voice muffled by the sofa’s seat cushion…

“One!”

The belt slammed home again…

“Two!”

And again…

And again…

6a

I was still sobbing over an hour later when my mother finally spoke to me again…

I was standing in the corner of the living room where my mother had directed me after the 50 strokes I had endured for Lisa’s punishment. She had dragged me off of the sofa’s arm and shoved me ignoring my whining and crying much to Lisa’s delight. I could hear my sister giggling as my mother stood behind me, following as I shuffled into the corner with my panties still draped about my ankles

“Hands behind your head,” she had said and I complied locking my fingers together behind my neck. I felt her soft hand on the back of my head as she eased it forward until my forehead was touching the corner where the walls came together. “Stop that sniveling!” she snapped her hand slapping against the already red and tender skin of my ass. I jerked and tried to stifle my crying, but my butt seemed on fire. It had never hurt so badly.

“You’ll stay like that until I think you’ve learned your lesson,” my mother said as she held my head to the wall. “Think about all the things you did wrong today, and what you can do to make things right.” She gave my ass another swat and I yelped, my ass burning only slightly more than my skin as I tried uselessly to control my sobs.

“Hungry?” I heard my mother say as she walked away and knew that she was talking to Lisa.

“Famished,” Lisa said.

“Guess we’ll have to fend for ourselves since our slave is having some ‘Quiet Time’. That IS another mark against you, boy.” Mom chuckled as I sobbed.

I heard them move off into the kitchen and start rummaging through the cupboards and refrigerator, both chatting away as though nothing was bizarre; having a semi-naked boy pressed into the corner of the living room, his ass raw from a whipping and squirming in agony as he tried to control his crying. I heard the microwave power up at some point and the smell chicken cooking soon drifted into the living room making my stomach growl.

I kept my head pressed to the wall breathing deeply as my crying subsided and trying to ignore the pain, the burning ache in my ass. It was hard and definitely not fair. I could not believe that I had been punished, taking Lisa’s strapping because she had gone off to the Mall with her boyfriend and left me bound, gagged and helpless. A short time, yes, but Mom and her friend had been the one’s to find me hog-tied on the living room carpet, and Lisa had been grounded but I was the one that had to suffer.

Fifty lashes with Lisa’s studded-leather belt- AND at my own suggestion no less. I had fallen right into that one. I had become my sister’s ‘Whipping Boy’.

I whimpered as I heard them return to the living room after awhile, laughing and talking. I could smell whatever they had nuked; chicken at least but I imagined more. My mother and sister ignored me as they took their seats, the television changing channels as they settled in, the sounds of them enjoying their meal as I stood shamed in the corner…

“So, have you learned your lesson, slave?” my mother asked seated somewhere behind me.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said, my voice croaking, my throat still raw from crying. After an hour the pain in my butt had lessened to a dull throb but still hurt, making me uncomfortable. Too my arms were aching now having been up the entire time, and my forehead from pressing into the wall.

“And just what lesson might that be, boy?”

I knew my true lesson was not to think I could get over on either of them, but especially Mom. Somehow though, I doubted that, that was what she wanted to hear. I thought for a moment then said, as repentant as possible, “That you and Lisa are my superiors… my betters and are never wrong. I am just a … insignificant slave and whatever happens, it’s my fault and I deserve to be punished.

“God, what a brown nose.” Lisa laughed and I heard Mom chuckling as well.

“Well, close enough, slave,” Mom said, then added, “We ARE always right, but everything is not your fault. You did what Lisa wanted, but she over-stepped her bounds and jeopardized your safety. That WILL NOT happen again.” I could not see but imagined that my mother turned to Lisa on that statement.

“Yes, mother,” Lisa said with just a bit of annoyance in her voice. My mother then addressed me again.

“Not your fault, slave, but you will be punished for errors in judgement. Understand?”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said knowing that I was screwed. Lisa could do whatever she wanted and if mom didn’t like it I would be punished. Sure, Lisa might get grounded or some other slap on the wrist but I would be the one to take the brunt. I could almost hear the gears and wheels turning in Lisa’s head.

“Okay, Mom continued, “come over here and thank us for out guidance and benevolence.”

Thankful to finally be free I turned from the corner and moved to pull up my panties. “Leave them down,” Mom commanded eyeing my tiny hard on. Despite the pain I was erect and excited and they both giggled to see my state of arousal.

“We’ve seen what you have,” Mom said with a smirk and a shake of her head. “No point in hiding it now. Get on your knees and crawl before your owners.”

I did as she commanded, dropping to my knees and crawling towards them. They were both seated on the sofa, their legs extended and their bare feet resting on the coffee table. I came before them and knelt, my panties bunched about my ankles as I stared at the soles of their feet, both twisting their ankles and wiggling their toes before my face. I saw too the remains of their dinner, the glasses and half-empty plates with scraps of chicken strips and potato skins, dirty napkins and silverware along with condiments. They had left a mess that I knew I would eventually have to clean up, but right now they wanted attention and I wanted their feet.

Mom raised a leg and stretched it forward, planting the ball of her foot on my forehead with a little pressure. “You may thank us now,” she said with a giggle, dragging her foot down my face until her toes were prying at my lower lip. I opened my mouth to take in her toes but she hesitated. I could still smell the scent of her worn leather pumps, her favored work shoes and her sweat despite all my licking and cleaning earlier. Her feet were soft and pink though, and her soles smooth.

“Thank you, Ma’am,” I said leaning forward to kiss and lick her beautiful foot. With a swift jerk though she pulled it out of reach.

“For what?” she asked coyly as I stared at the silky soft sole, the wriggling toes.

“Thank you for being my superior,” I said licking my lips. “Thank you for showing me the error of my ways and punishing me. Thank you for showing me my place and allowing me to serve you, both of you.”

My mother laughed and pressed the sole of her foot against my face, the heel on my chin, her toes at my forehead, pressing into my nose and flattening it. I kissed her sole first then stuck out my tongue and started to lick…

***

They kept me there for over an hour, on my knees and naked but for the panties wadded about my ankles. I licked and kissed and massaged their feet, occasionally vocalizing my thanks for their attention and direction when they pleased. My mother’s feet were still tainted, but pleasantly so with a hint of leather and sweat. Lisa’s though were almost pristine as she had showered earlier and of course I had done my duty. Hers smelled of peach body wash, but I licked and kissed with a vigor regardless.

Finally my mother said, “That’s enough.” I heard the television in the background announcing the David Letterman Show and knew that it was 11:30 at least. She pulled her feet away and out of reach leaving me kneeling and frustrated on the far side of the coffee table as Lisa stood, stretching.

“I’m for bed,” my sister said as she bent low and scooped up her moccasins by the heels. “This slave stuff is tiring,” she giggled strolling towards the hallway and her room beyond, knowing that my eyes were on her. “Tomorrow’s another day though, slave, and I have some ideas.”

“Ooo… aren’t you lucky?” my mother said as she rubbed her foot along the side of my face. I shivered at the touch and nodded. “One more kiss…” I kissed her sole again and she pulled her foot away. I heard Lisa go into her room.

“Good boy,” she said standing and stretching herself. I heard her back popping as she reached for the ceiling, then she stood haughtily with her hands on her hips.

“Clean up this mess,” she commanded waving at the remains of their dinner. “Then the kitchen. Set the coffeepot for 4:30, and then get yourself something to eat if you want. Clean up and get ready for bed then, and come to my room. And don’t dawdle. I have work tomorrow.”

With that my mother turned on her heel and strode away towards her own bedroom. “And bring my shoes when you comer to bed,” she said then vanished into her bedroom closing the door.

I knelt there for a moment wanting so much to jack off but held back. After a few minutes I pulled up my panties and started gathering the plates, glasses and garbage…

***

On my knees about an hour later I knocked on my mother’s door…

I had done as she commanded, cleaning up their dinner mess in the living room, washing glasses and dishes, silverware in the kitchen. I then wiped down the microwave and countertops, cleaning everything that I thought they might have soiled. It did not take long, and after I zapped my own dinner in the radar range; two strips of chicken tender and a baked potato skin that had been left for me. I ate ravenously and wanted more after I had finished, as over the last few days I had not eaten much. In the end though I decided against it, suspecting a trap maybe. I cleaned up my own mess, meager as it was, then got the coffee maker ready for the morning. That done I took a final look about the kitchen and satisfied, went back to the living room. I picked up my mother’s pumps and hurried to my mother’s closed bedroom door where I knelt and knocked.

“Come,” she said and I reached up, turning the knob and opening the door, crawling inside.

My mother was seated at her vanity brushing out her hair. I glanced up and saw her smirk as she eyed me in the mirror. I crawled into the room carrying her pumps, which I set by the side of the bed then knelt there awaiting her whim. She was dressed in a filmy blue negligee for bed that left little to the imagination, a pair of fluffy, scruffy, blue fuzzy slippers on her feet. She kept brushing, leaving me there for a time.

“All done?” she finally said after a few minutes setting her brush on the vanity and opening a jar of cold cream. She dipped a finger in then dabbed spots on her face, crossing her legs and letting her slipper dangle.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said. “I did everything you asked.”

“Good boy,” she said turning in her chair to face me and holding out her hand. I stared at her fingers, greasy with the cold cream and knew what she wanted even as she wiggled them. I scrambled forward and licked at her fingers, sucking them of the cream. It tasted nasty but I did as she wanted, suckling her fingers until they were clean. She made me kiss her scruffy slippers then.

“I suppose you’d like to be tied up again,” she said with a somewhat bored tone, recrossing her legs. I nodded, excited at the thought.

“Yes, please, Ma’am,” I said barely containing my excitement, adding, “If you don’t mind.” My mother laughed.

“Of course not,” she said rising from her vanity chair and strolling to the bed. “In fact, I’m looking forward to it. Stand at the foot of the bed.” I saw that she picked up a box of Uncle Ben’s rice as she moved to the end of the bed. She upended the half-filled box and dumped the contents on the floor at the end of the bed, spreading the uncooked rice about with her foot. “Kneel there,” she said pointing to the floor and the rice and I dropped to my knees as instructed.

I winced in pain as the hard rice dug into my knees, shifting about and trying to get comfortable as she dropped the box into her trash and returned with cuts of nylon cord. My mother proceeded to lash me to the bed frame, my wrists to the posts at the foot of the bed, several turns of the rope biting fiercely into my flesh. When she was satisfied with my wrists and their security, she bound first my ankles draping the left leg over the right, then my knees tightly together. I was already squirming as the rice bit into my knee caps, trying to get comfortable.

SLAP!

“Hold still!” my mother ordered as she balled up her stockings and poked them into my mouth in a loose gag. I looked up at her and felt my cock stiffen as she placed her hands on her shapely hips, smiling wickedly at me.

“Hurts?” she asked and I nodded furiously. The rice was digging into my knees as I pulled at my bonds. “Good,” she said as she picked up her bottle of water and took a swig. “I want attention, so you’ll be nuzzling my feet all night long. Licking and kissing, rubbing your face on my smelly soles, sucking my toes,” she said as she capped the bottle and sat on the edge of the bed. She kicked off her slippers and swung her shapely legs under the covers, adjusting them. Stretching out she eventually found my face and pressed her smelly soles to it, rubbing her feet on my trapped face. She settled back and with a contented sigh, said: “Lick, slave… Make me happy.”

I leaned in and started kissing my mother’s feet, her soles, eventually sucking on her toes though her hose were stuffed into my mouth. She eventually fell asleep but I continued licking and kissing as best I could, wanting to make her happy, the bondage and rice keeping me awake until morning…
Reply With Quote
  #86  
Old 18-Jan-18, 00:53
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 7

I woke to a pressure on my face, exhausted and bleary eyed, as it seemed I had only dozed off moments before. My knees were aching painfully and my shoulders hurt as well as my arms were stretched out horizontally from my sides. I tried to lower them and moaned at the biting pain in my wrists and only then realized that something was stuffed into my mouth.

I stared into the dim as something soft pressed into my face, mashing my nose as I slowly remembered where I was; in my mother’s bedroom and kneeling at the foot of her bed where she had tied me the night before. My wrists were bound to the two posts at the foot, arms spread wide by tight nylon cord. My ankles were tied; one over the other and my knees were knotted together as well. To make matters worse I was kneeling in a pile of uncooked rice that Mom had scattered on the floor, the hard, tiny seeds digging into my knees. Finally she had stuffed her nylon pantyhose into my mouth while demanding that I stay that way through the night and still kiss and lick her bare feet while she slept.

And I had. All night long I had kissed and licked, maneuvering my tongue around the nylon gag that tasted of her sweat and smelly feet, sometimes having to suck the garment back into my mouth as it inched out between my lips with my ministrations. My head was under the covers and sheets of my mother’s bed, where it had been all night acting as her foot warmer, and now, finally coming awake I realized that it was my mother’s feet pressing against my face in the dim, waking me. Somehow during the night, despite the pain and position on my knees I had dozed off probably from exhaustion.

“Mmmmnnn…” I heard my mother’s voice as she came awake, stretching in bed and pressing harder, mashing my nose and kicking me as she shifted her foot, whether by accident or on purpose I did not know. I got the hint however and rolled her wadded pantyhose in my mouth as much as possible to extend my sore tongue and started kissing and licking the soles of her feet as best as I was able.

“That feels soooo good,” she said dreamily as she flexed her toes before my face, spreading them wide and allowing me to lick between them. There was no dirt or lint and very little smell, as I had been cleaning her feet as well as my sister’s for a couple days now, as their slave. Mom’s feet were soft and small, the soles white, though flushed lightly I could see from the bit of light peeking through the sheets where she had pulled the covers loose in sleep, barely a wrinkle except in the expected places. Her toenails were filed and polished still from her last pedicure, tasting a little bitter; the clear lacquer I assumed, but otherwise perfect, at least to me. Dutifully I pressed my tongue into the arches, kissing the balls and sucking the heels and toes as she moaned and giggled, finally sighing. Playfully she trapped my nose between her big and second toe and gave a squeeze.

“What a wonderful way to wake up,” she said jabbing the big toe of her right foot to my nose and pushing me back. “I wish I could stay here all day, but duty calls. Time to make the donuts.” Her alarm clock chose that moment to go off, Meatloaf screeching like a bat out of Hell until Mom hit the button. She chuckled.

“You’re better than the clock, slave boy,” she said as she threw back the sheets and comforter exposing my head. I blinked against the sunlight filtering through the curtains and looked up at my mother, along her long legs and the swell of her breasts. She was propped up on her elbows grinning at me, her long brown hair wild about her face, brushing her shoulders, dark eyes sparkling in the morning light. I blushed as I saw the dark spots of her erect nipples poking up through the thin material of her nightgown and knew that she was just as excited as I was from our unique positions.

“Think clean thoughts, Jay,” she said with a laugh, lightly kicking me in the side of my head, bringing my thoughts back from the dark place my mind was going. “I might be your owner, but I’m still your mother,” she continued, swinging her shapely legs out of bed, her feet sliding into her slippers I knew, though I could not see from my bound, kneeling position. She stood then, her flimsy, silky blue negligee billowing about her legs with her movements as she strolled to the bathroom. I stared at her legs and could not help but watch her ass sway, blue panties just visible through her nightie. “Back in a minute,” she said and the door closed behind her.

I could hear her as she relieved herself realizing with desperation that I needed to do the same. My tiny cock was rock hard with the need for my own morning pee, but bound as I was there was little I could do but endure. I squirmed a bit, wincing in pain, shifting on the rice under my knees even as a knock sounded on the bedroom door.

“Mom?”

I heard Lisa’s voice, the creak of the door as she eased it open followed by high, sweet titters of laughter. I craned my neck to look back over my shoulder and saw my sister easing the door closed as she came into the room, still laughing as she took in the sight of me.

She was dressed in one of her running outfits; black and gold sports bra with matching spandex shorts. She had her brown hair pulled back in a tail and wore her ratty New Balance mesh running shoes with black trimmed white ankle socks, little puff balls bouncing at the heels. I-Phone strapped to her left arm and holding a water bottle and small tea rag she stepped right up as I hung my head in shame.

“God, look at you,” she said leaning close, standing right behind me. “What a perv,” she hissed into my ear and I blushed getting harder at the soft caress of her hot breath. She giggled, reaching under and running a hand over my smooth, bare chest, her fingers lighting on my right nipple. She rolled it between her thumb and forefinger, giving it a squeeze as she leaned in closer to my ear, whispering: “I know you’re my brother, but you look so hot like this.”

I whimpered and squirmed in my bonds as I felt her tongue slide along the edge of my ear, her lips closing on the right lobe as she sucked it in, her teeth nibbling, biting. I shivered and could smell the mint on her breath as she giggled, enjoying my helplessness. She worked my lobe and my nipple; inflicting pain and glorious pleasure, exciting me further and further. Her touch was electric as her nails bit into my nipple with a fierce pinch making me squeal. I could sense her wicked grin after she released my ear with a final flick of her tongue, knowing that I was so close to climaxing before she backed off. I yelped as she flicked my abused nipple and stepped away, giggling, knowing no doubt what she had done to me. Almost did to me, my own sister almost bringing me off.

I was still breathing heavily, trying to calm down when I heard the bathroom door open, Mom joining us.

“Hi, Mom,” Lisa said perkily, all innocence and my mother greeted her just the same, the two women towering over me as I knelt on the floor. “I know I’m grounded, but can I go for a run?”

“I suppose,” my mother said after a moment’s consideration, folding her arms over her breasts. I hung my head, looking at her blue scruffy, fluffy slippers as she stood to my right, Lisa to my left behind me. Mom’s foot tapped on the floor riveting my attention. “Just be back before I have to leave for work.”

“Sure, Mom,” Lisa said plugging her ear buds into her ears. In a moment she was gone, heading for the front door, which I heard slam shortly. I jerked as I felt Mom’s cool hands undoing my bindings, ankles, knees and finally my wrists. I could smell her, her sex as she leaned over me. When she stepped to my left I saw a light stain on her nightgown where it would rest on her legs, a darker spot on her panties near her pussy.

“I want two eggs over well and toast,” she said finally as she undid the knots about my left wrist. “Go relieve yourself and clean up while I get ready. Coffee and orange juice of course, slave.”

“Ysss…M’mmm…” I mumbled around my gag, Mom laughing. She reached out and plucked the nylon wad from my mouth, tossing the pack to the bed before turning and sauntering back to her bathroom. “And brush your teeth, nasty boy,” she said with a laugh, returning to her own bathroom. “You stink like feet.”

The door clicked shut as I knelt there a moment rubbing my wrists, my thoughts drifting back to my sister. My very hot sister who had almost brought me to orgasm. I know that she knew exactly what she had been doing to me, but did she realize just how sexual it was?

My head was spinning when I heard my mother’s shower start up, bringing me back. I stood slowly on shaky legs, aching all over as I brushed rice from my knees. They hurt from the constant dig of the rice and my butt was still sore from yesterday’s long, hard whipping. My wrists were red and chafed from the night spent wrapped in rope, my shoulders pinching slightly as I tried to roll out the kinks. Even my mouth hurt from my all night licking of my mother’s feet. But I had agreed to it all. Hell I had begged for some of it.

Was it becoming too much I wondered, getting out of hand? I was definitely looking on my mother and sister in a new light, and they were certainly changing. Loosening up, gaining confidence in the strange situation we were all in? I had no idea and shrugged in confusion, too sore and tired to sort it all out. I stretched then finally staggered out the door and on to my morning duties.

***

I was drying the frying pan when I heard the clack of heels on the kitchen tiles as my mother strode into the room. I smiled as I looked at her, wearing a navy, knee-length skirt and soft white blouse, made up lightly and hair brushed, fluffing about her shoulders. Of course I glanced at her feet, once again in dark hose and the black pumps that I was so familiar with, no doubt worn just for me. Looking back up her shapely body I saw her grinning again, shaking her head as she took her usual seat at the table.

“Well, you look better,” she commented with a sniff as I set her plate on the table beside the morning paper, “and clean.” I nodded, returning to the counter and pouring coffee into her cup, setting it before her as well. I felt better as I had taken a quick, warm shower, brushed my teeth and pissed away my sexual tension before hurrying to the kitchen to get breakfast going. I poured her orange juice and added that to the setting, then stood at attention beside her as she ate.

“Good,” she praised me after a couple bites of egg and a sip of her coffee. She took up a slice of toast and nibbled at the corner crust, as she looked me up and down. She smirked as her gaze lingered on my crotch; my tiny bulge tenting out the front of my pink panties that my loving sister had donated for my slave attire. She stared for a few long heartbeats, absently chewing before finally looking at my face again, her expression thoughtful, as she seemed to be considering something.

“Turn around,” she said finally breaking the awkward silence. I did an about face, and a moment later jumped as I felt my mother’s finger slide down into the waistband of my panties. I shivered as she tugged down the back, her fingernail ‘accidentally’ scratching my still tenderized skin.

“Oooo…” she cooed, and I jumped again as her chilly hand rubbed over my exposed butt cheeks. “Still warm,” she commented as she caressed my ass lovingly. It felt good I have to admit, after the initial shock. “It’s like one big welt, and some of it black and blue already; a few stripes. Probably Lisa’s.” I figured she was right, the strappings that my sister had given me over the course of yesterday while I slaved.

“Still hurts, I bet?”

“Yes, Ma’am. A little,” I lied. It hurt a lot, a constant reminder and really intense when I sat on the toilet earlier. I looked down at the swelling bulge in my panties, my mother apparently oblivious that she was exciting me again with her rubbing. But abruptly as it began it was over as my mother pulled my panties back up, almost giving me a wedgie and snapping the waistband with a giggle.

“Get under the table and shine my shoes while I finish breakfast, slave,” she ordered and of course I complied. I dropped to my hands and knees without hesitation, hissing as pain shot through my rice-abused knees again. I swiveled about and crawled under the table even as my mother crossed her sexy legs. Reverently I kissed both shoes, then bent low and started to lick the one on the floor.

The soft black leather was already spotless as I had cleaned those particular shoes several times already, and there was no stink, rather the husky scent of the rich leather mingling with her body wash, peaches today I thought. She had me licking at her shoes for our mutual pleasure, both of us knowing that the other enjoyed it. And I licked with a passion, along the sides and across the top, dragging my tongue heavily to savor the taste as well as the moment. I heard her moan as I brushed her nylon-encased skin and knew that she was enjoying my efforts while she ate. After a couple minutes I felt the sole of her other shoe as she rested it on the back of my head.

“Jay… I’m sorry if I got a little carried away yesterday,” she said with some hesitancy. “With the whipping, I mean. Lisa was wrong to leave you all alone like that, but I think I went a little overboard in punishing you instead. I just… got caught up in the heat of the moment I guess.” Mom pulled her right foot back and pressed lightly with her left until my head was touching the floor. She was quiet for a bit, and I heard her coffee mug thump on the table overhead.

“You think maybe fifty strokes was a little harsh? I know you figured to get back at Lisa, but you see how things work, right? Part of being a parent, Jay, is knowing how to deal out punishment, what to do and how much given the situation. Lisa definitely deserved the beating you took for her, but you know normally that that wouldn’t have happened. But this is hardly normal, right?” I felt my mother tap her shoe on my head as she sipped at her coffee again. “Talk to me, Jay, mother/son time.”

“You’re right,” I said speaking to the floor with my mother’s foot on my head, an odd mother/son moment. “I wanted Lisa to get it, and I would have enjoyed watching her get spanked. But fifty was too much, especially with the belt. I learned my lesson.”

“Good,” she said and for a few minutes she was silent other than the sounds of her finishing her breakfast and the turn of the pages of the newspaper. Finally she slid her foot forward again, the toe of her pump worming under my face until I raised up, kissing it.

“Your father enjoyed getting whipped,” my mother said as she recrossed her legs. I licked at her right foot as the left pressed to my head. I heard the melancholy in her voice as she mused, a sadness as she remembered. “We had some fun before you and Lisa were born, and grew up to the point where we had to stop. The whole mistress slave thing, and he liked feet too, just like you. It excited me too I have to admit. I think maybe I was remembering too much when I beat you yesterday, and got carried away. I miss him so much sometimes.”

I could hear the sadness in my mother’s voice as she went silent again. I swallowed and backed out from the table. I stood, my mother staring at me and forcing a smile but I could see the tears glistening in her eyes. I leaned in and hugged her, my own eyes welling up as she returned my embrace. “I love you, Mom,” I said, my voice choking with emotion and she sobbed.

“I love you too, Jay,” she said, her voice husky. “Never forget that.” She squeezed me tight, holding on and shuddering before finally pushing me back to arm’s length. She plucked her napkin from the table and wiped her red eyes, smiling at me. “Now get back to work. I have two feet, y’know?”

I smiled and got back down on all fours, crawling under the kitchen table again. My mother crossed her legs and I bent low, lapping at her other shoe…

***

“Hungry, slave?” my mother asked as she pulled her sexy feet back and away, crossing them at the ankles underneath her chair. I heard her fold the newspaper and plop it aside.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I answered truthfully. I had had little to eat over the last few days, and drink for that matter. I think my owners sometimes forgot that I needed sustenance, or maybe did not care all that much.

“Well, when Lisa gets back from her run, if she wants something you can fix some for yourself too. I’ll tell her. If not, then you wait for lunch, or dinner. Whenever she eats, you can too. Of course if she’s dieting again, I guess you go hungry today.” I heard my mother’s low chuckle as she scooted back in her chair and stood. I backed out from under the table and looked up at her, she standing there and meeting my gaze.

“I seem to have a couple bites left over,” she said with a wide grin as she reached over the table and onto her plate. She held up a small bit of egg, dangling it between her thumb and forefinger tantalizingly. “Beg for it, boy.”

I got up on my knees and raised my arms, letting my wrists go limp and my tongue lolling out of my mouth as I panted and eyed the food like a starving dog. Mom laughed and flicked the bit of egg at me. I snapped at it, catching it in my mouth and quickly chewing and swallowing as she scooped up another.

I caught the second as well, but the third slapped my chin and fell to the floor at her feet. I dropped to my hands and knees to eat it, but her foot slammed down, mashing it to the tiles. She twisted her toe as though mashing out a cigarette, then tilted her foot back on the heel to expose the smashed egg dangling from the sole of her shoe. I leaned in and ate the treasure, licking the bottom of her shoe to get every bit as she laughed. I was blushing with shame as Lisa came into the kitchen and started to laugh.

“Good god,” she said as she tossed her empty water bottle into the Recycle Bin, grabbed another from the fridge then flopping into a kitchen chair as I finished licking the sole of my mother’s pump clean. She was dripping in sweat, her tanned skin glistening from the efforts of her morning run as she crossed her long, bare legs. I could smell the sweat, the rank odor of her old, well-worn running shoes. “He just can’t get enough.”

“Breakfast,” my mother said as she pulled her foot away and stepped across the kitchen tiles heading for the living room. “I told him that when you eat he can eat too- a real meal, so let him. He’s been living on bread and water awhile now, and he needs more, I think,”

“No problem, Mom. Maybe lunch though. I’m not too hungry right now.”

“Whenever,” Mom said as she returned slipping into her suit jacket. “But I DO want him to eat well today, so make an effort. If it’s dinner, so be it.”

“Sure, Mom,” Lisa said, then continued, “Umm… I know I’m grounded, but today’s our regular day of racquetball. Can I take Jay? We already have a deposit on the court from last time.”

I was backing out from beneath the kitchen table in the silence that followed. I knew Mom was considering as I saw her foot tapping not so far away. I was surprised that Lisa had brought that up, and I hoped that Mom would allow it.

“I suppose,” Mom finally said as she strode from the kitchen. I heard her voice from the living room as she gathered her things for work. “But you go straight there and you come straight back. No side trips, and definitely no Matt.”

“Yes, MOTHER…” I heard my sister sigh. Our mother came striding back into the room, her jacket on, bag over her shoulder and briefcase in hand. She struck a dramatic pose, hands on hips as she glared at Lisa.

“I mean it; NO Matt. You go play racquetball, then come right home. This one has chores to do,” Mom said as she tapped at the list that was magnetized to the door of the refrigerator as she pointed a toe in my direction. “I expect to see a dent in this.”

“Sure, Mom,” Lisa said as she bobbed her foot. “We’ll go this afternoon. I’ll make sure he keeps busy on your list.”

“Okay,” Mom said as she stepped right up before me. “I should be home before six.” She slid her heeled foot forward. “Kiss Mommy goodbye, slave.” I leaned forward and kissed the toes of my mother’s pumps, she turning away when she was satisfied with my homage, striding towards the front door. She paused…

“I’ve left him a new outfit to wear on my bed. Those panties of yours are filthy, so he can wash them today, along with the rest of the laundry. That’s job Number One.”

“Okay, Mom,” Lisa said as she got up and followed our mother to the front door. “I’ll make sure he gets right on it after the breakfast dishes.”

“Okay,” Mom said, and after another few moments I heard the front door slam and lock. Lisa came strolling back into the kitchen after a minute and poured herself a cup of coffee before kicking off her running shoes and flopping into a chair at the table. She sipped her coffee eyeing me, then smirked.

“Lick the sweat out of my shoes, bitch,” she said with a laugh as she raised her long tan legs and crossed her ankles, resting her stockinged feet on another chair.

I crawled forward and of course hovered over a shoe. I could smell the sweat as I lowered my face to the opening, glancing at the ankle socks on Lisa’s crossed feet as I buried my face into the ratty, worn shoe and started to lick for all I was worth…

***

I was lugging a basket of laundry back up from the cellar, sheets and pillow cases, towels and wash rags, heading for the storage closet at the end of the hall when I glanced into my bedroom in passing and saw Lisa sitting at my computer. I froze in the hall of course, wondering what she was doing in my room and on my computer. I had not been online since my slavery had begun so could not imagine, though something dreadful tickled at the back of my head.

After I had licked Lisa’s running shoes clean of perspiration, and all the sweat on her feet she had gone off to shower ordering me to clean up the kitchen then get to work on my tasks. The kitchen was not too bad, so I finished that early and went to see what Mom had left me to wear.

On her unmade bed I found her discarded blue panties and nightie that she had worn the night before, along with a frilly white bib apron and a note. I picked up the paper and read:

‘I am tired of these so they are yours now, a pretty outfit for my sissy slave son. I expect you to be wearing them when I get home. Wash your pink panties when you do that chore of our most exalted underthings and try not to get too excited, LOL!

Your Owner,
Mom’

I dressed in the clothes that she left, her blue panties and negligee, and I remembered that I had bought them for her a couple Christmases ago with hard earned money from mowing lawns in the neighborhood the summer before. I was a little sad as I donned the clothes that she had abandoned, smelling her scent on the negligee, her perfume. I tied on the white frilly bib apron and went to gather the laundry.

I brought the wicker laundry basket from the basement and started in Mom’s room, gathering what was in her hamper, towels and wash rags, her under clothes, stockings, socks, shirts and pants. Mom had her suits dry cleaned, which I was thankful for. As I was coming from Mom’s bedroom Lisa was passing in the hallway heading to her room and looked at the load I was carrying.

“It’s Friday, slave boy. Don’t forget the sheets and pillow cases,” she said passing me by and going into her room. “You can get mine in a couple minutes, while I shower. And whatever’s on the floor in my room too.”

“Yes, Miss,” I said doing an about face and heading back into my mother’s room. I set the basket down and quickly stripped my mother’s bed, adding her sheet and mattress cover and pillowcases to the basket. I then gathered a fresh set from the linen/supply closet and made up Mom’s bed. I then took the full basket down to the cellar and dumped it onto the changing table and went back up for the next load.

I heard the shower in the bathroom running as I went to Lisa’s room and started gathering her dirty clothes; a small pile in the corner and more scattered about the floor. I changed her sheets as well, then moved on to my room. I only had a few pieces as I had been wearing just the panties the last few days, and I opted not to change my own sheets, as I had not been in my bed since my period of slavery had begun.

I took that load to the basement and found Lisa just coming out of the bathroom. I stopped short as she looked naked for a moment, wearing only a cream colored pair of panties and matching bra. Now I had seen my sister plenty of times in a sports bra and lycra shorts, but for some reason seeing her dressed only in her smalls stopped me short. Barefoot, her tanned skin was glistening from her shower, her shoulder length brown hair dark and kinky, still damp. Her long, slender legs were perfect, and I could see slight muscle in her bare arms and stomach. She looked incredible, and I felt my cock stirring as I remembered what she had done earlier to me in Mom’s bedroom.

She looked at me and laughed, pausing en route to her room, her eyes drifting to my tiny bulge tenting my new blue panties. “Like what you see, slave?” she asked running her fingers over her bare belly, then along her thighs. I could see the dark patch of her pubic hair through the thin panties. She slid her fingers into the thin elastic straps of her panties, sliding them down a bit. “Bet you’d like a look, maybe a taste, hmmm?”

“L-Lisa,” I finally stuttered as she slid the top of the panties down about an inch. “This… is wrong,” I said feeling my skin burning despite my huge erection. I was so worked up and she looked so hot that I was already staining Mom’s panties with precum.

“You are such a perv,” Lisa said with a laugh as she hoisted her panties back into place. “And so fucking easy,” she chuckled walking past me, slapping my ass and making me yelp. “Shaw’s over. Back to work.” Lisa went into her room and slammed the door leaving standing in the hallway bewildered. After a few minutes I went into the bathroom to gather the rest of the laundry.

I started the first load in the wash when I got back to the basement, sheets and whites, and separating the rest, all of the undergarments to be done by hand later. Having about thirty minutes I went back upstairs to the kitchen and moved on to the first job on the ‘Chore List’. Cleaning everyone’s shoes, my own included.

Luckily none of us have too many pairs. I have four, my dress shoes and winter boots, and two pairs of tennis shoes. THAT was disgusting to me and did nothing to excite, but I licked them clean as ordered, then moved on to the couple dozen pair that Lisa had, then the couple dozen of Mom’s. Their shoes ran the gauntlet; tennis shoes, dress pumps, open-toed wedges, sandals and flip-flops, slippers and casuals, winter boots and those just for show, ballet flats and thick-soled clogs. Mom even had a pair of Crocs, and whoever invented that ugliest shoe ever made should be shot. I licked them clean though, every inch of every shoe in all of our closets, savoring the taste and scents, doing my best for them and stopping only long enough to change loads in the wash and start the dryer...

***

I had polished the baseboards in all of the downstairs rooms with my tongue and toothbrush…

I had crawled about my mother’s bedroom on my hands and knees picking lint from the nap with my teeth…

I had done the laundry, my sister and mother’s smalls by hand (along with my filthy panties), they hanging on a line in the basement and was hauling a load of sheets, pillow cases and other toiletries to the supply closet upstairs when I glanced into my open bedroom and saw Lisa seated at my computer. I saw that she had a Face Book page open and was making adjustments to it, her I-POD blaring, she totally oblivious that I saw her.

“What are you doing?” I asked setting down the basket and stepping into my bedroom to stand behind her. I looked at the screen and my eyes went wide as I saw pictures of me being uploaded, me licking feet, bound and gagged and otherwise compromised in several humiliating scenes. I paled and placed my hand on her shoulder, as she had not acknowledged me. She jumped and glanced back at me, then grinned, pulling the buds from her ears.

“Hey, Bro,” she said with a malicious grin, looking up at me. She was dressed in her raggedy denim short shorts and a CBGB’s tees shirt, black flip flops abandoned on the floor near her feet under my desk. Her hair was dry now but still curly and pulled back into a tail held in place by a blue butterfly clip.

“What are you doing?” I repeated as she turned back to my computer, her fingers speedily flicking over the keyboard deftly after four terms of typing class.

“Just setting up some insurance, Jay,” she said as she leaned back in my computer chair, her right index finger hovering over the ENTER Button, the Arrow poised over SEND. I looked at the screen and saw that she had set up a new Face Book Page under my real name, my own page having been set up with an alias, and called up ‘Friend Requests’ for the few people that I had as Friends, along with a few of her own. She looked back at me in all seriousness. “Give me any grief and I hit SEND!” Her finger hovered over the ‘ENTER’ Button as she grinned maliciously.

“NO!” I squealed falling to my knees. I grabbed at her legs. “Please…” Lisa laughed.

“You just do as I say, Bro, and there’ll be no problem. Now you go finish the laundry while I finish this.” Lisa turned back to the computer and stroked a couple keys. As I gathered up the laundry basket I glanced back and saw Matt’s face pop up on a Skype Video Chat Screen and knew that that could not be good, at least for me.

Mom had grounded Lisa from her computer, but she had figured a way around that, knowing that Mom might check her History and phone. Doubtful Mom would check mine however. I heard Lisa whisper something and laugh as I headed back to the cellar, wondering what was to come.

***

By Noon the laundry was done and I had managed to knock off six of the jobs on Mom’s Chore List. The undergarments were still drying in the cellar, but I would gather those later and put things away. I was on my knees in the bathroom scrubbing grout between the floor tiles with my toothbrush when Lisa appeared in the open doorway.

“I need to piss, slave,” she said and I nodded, moving to crawl out of the way and out of the room when she planted a foot in my path. I stared at her sparkling toenails painted magenta now, her toes wiggling about the thong of the black rubber flip flop, then looked up at her smirking face.

“Stay!” she commanded, then, “In fact, lay on your back.” I looked up at her in confusion and she smiled. “I want to rest my feet on you while I go. You can close your eyes and kiss my thongs. You’ll probably get a thrill out of that,” she said with a cruel laugh, waiting with her hands on her hips as I nodded and lay on my back before the toilet.

I stared up at my grinning sister as her hands went to the button fly of her denim shorts, watching as she undid the top two buttons, then let them slide down her long, sexy legs. Her thumbs slipped into the elastic of her panties as she stepped out of the shorts.

“Close your eyes,” she said, and I did feeling my cock rising again, she was so sexy. I waited, wishing my nasty thoughts away…

I grunted as Lisa’s knees slammed into my shoulders, her legs pinning my arms to the floor as her ass planted on my chest. My eyes snapped open wide and I saw her leering above me, laughing as her right hand shot out, her fingers entwining in my hair. I squealed as she got a grip, glancing down my body and saw way too close her pussy, her panties gone as she scooted forward. She held my head tight as she pressed into me with her strong thighs inching forward.

“Lisa!” I shrieked totally freaking out, struggling to throw her off, but she had every bit of leverage and easily held me to the floor. She shimmied forward until her pubes were brushing my lips, her cunt glistening with moisture. I could smell her sex radiating from her arousal. “What are you doing? Stop it!”

“I was looking at your History, Bro,” she grinned jerking my head about by the hair. “Me and Mom figured you liked this stuff, the whole slave, domination thing, but damn…” Tears welled in my eyes as I realized what was happening.

Lisa had backtracked my Web History and found old sites that I had visited. Found things that I had not necessarily liked but had looked at, and apparently she wanted to try them with me now. My eyes bulged as I figured what was coming, even as she scooted forward. I struggled and squirmed but she had me tightly locked into place beneath her, and I was too weak to stop what she had in mind. She tightened her grip in my hair as she clamped her thighs against my head and positioned herself above my mouth, easing up just a bit.

I whimpered and moaned as I felt the first trickle of warm, wet urine washing over my face. I was sobbing and clamped my lips shut, but Lisa jerked my hair as her other hand found my balls and squeezed. “Drink, dammit!” she hissed and dug her nails into my groin. I yowled into her pussy, opening my mouth wide and it quickly filled with her hot piss.

I had to swallow hard and fast as she emptied her bladder into my mouth. It tasted foul, acrid and salty as It gushed into me. I gagged but swallowed, knowing that I would drown in her piss if I did not. She ground into my face as she peed, her hot pussy slicking my cheeks as she rode, laughing. I was crying with shame as I drank, shocked beyond belief and disbelieving that she could be so cruel.

Finally though, after a minute or two she was done and I felt her relax on top of me. A couple moments went by and she tugged on my hair again. “Lick me clean,” she ordered, shaking my head and eventually I did.

Finally Lisa released my hair and settled back. I looked up to find her staring at me, smiling down at me. I was still sobbing, unbelieving that she had done that to me.

“You like that?” she asked, grinning widely.

“No!” I whined my voice choking. “You’re my sister! We can’t – “

Her hand slapped across my face…

“You liked it you little perv,” she said grinning, biting her lip, staring down at me. I felt her left hand fondling my stiff cock. “I did too. It was so hot. I love being in control like this. And I found SO much on your websites that we can try.” She laughed.

“We’ll be doing this again,” she said as she finally stood, towering over me as I cried on the floor at her feet. She pulled up her panties then stepped into her shorts, buttoning them into place.

“Break’s over, bitch. Back to work.”

Lisa strode away without a care as I lay there whimpering on the bathroom floor, her flip-flops slapping the soles of her feet, fading in the distance…



Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 8

It took me several minutes to pull myself together. I could not even imagine what I looked like, lying on the bathroom floor dressed in my mother's discarded silky blue nightie and matching panties, dripping in urine and crying in shame over what had just happened. Lisa, my sister had used me as her toilet, holding me down and making me drink her piss. I could not believe it.

And I could not believe just how cruel my sister was becoming. I had agreed to pay the debt of our racquetball bet, becoming a slave for my mother and sister for a week. I had done everything that they had demanded of me, all the housework along with some special chores that they had thought up, licking and kissing their feet and shoes, dressing me in women's underwear, humiliating me in front of friends and strangets alike. But Lisa more so than Mom seemed to be relishing my new status, pushing me to my limits while seeking out her own, enjoying the power and control that she suddenly had over me.

She had made me kiss and lick her boyfriend's boots before the two of them left me alone for hours bound and gagged in a strict hog-tie. Then she delighted in seeing me whipped by Mom, her whipping boy receiving her punishment for that. And not she had made me her toilet. It was too much...

But as I sat up snuffling back my sobs I looked down and saw the tiny bulge in the panties that my mother had given me to wear, the damp spot where precum had oozed out and I cursed myself. Despite my mental protestations and anguish the scene had excited me. I could still smell her scent on me, feel her strong thighs clamped to the side of my head, the bitter, salty taste of her urine as I struggled to swallow it all down while she laughed exhalting in her dominance over me. I could not believe how pathetic I had become.

But, god, I wanted more...

I finally got to my feet and turned towards the bathroom mirror. My long hair was matted down and damp with Lisa's piss. Too, my mother's nightie was stained as I had been too shocked to get it all and Lisa hadn't aimed very well, maybe on purpose. There was a puddle on the floor too, that I knew that I would have to clean, but I ran water into the sink first, washing my face and running my damp fingers through my hair trying to calm down and achieve some semblance of mormalcy.

"You okay?"

I started to hear Lisa's voice and spun to find her standing in the bathroom doorway. She had changed clothes, dressed now in a black sports bra and running pants that sported a wide gold stripe along the hips. Her long brown hair was pulled back into a tail and she wore her mesh, New Balance running shoes. I looked at her with a mixture of lust and dear, wondering what she was up to now. She leaned against the doorjamb and crossed her ankles, her arms over her breast forcing a smile as she looked at me.

"I'm sorry about that," she said trying to sound sincere. "I got a little carried away. But I was looking at your Bookmarks and it just sounded SO hot. "She bit her lip trying to suppress a grin and failing. I was still blushing with the shame of it all.

"I can't believe you did that too me!" I said, my voice rising in a strained pitch. "It's too much! I'm your brother for Christ;s sakes!"

"Oh, will you lighten up," she chided, stepping up to me and placing her left hand on her shapely hip.

"You loved it and you know it."

"No! It was horrible!" I said, my voice cracking.

She reached out with her right hand and flicked the swollen bulge of my panties with her finger. "Little Jay say otherwise." She laughed as I winced. "And like I said, Pervo, I looked at your Book Marked sites, all the Femdom and foot stuff and bondage, all the stories you've saved. I know what gets you hot."

"You-you..."I stared at Lisa speechless, burning with shame at all that she must have seen.

"That's right, loser, " she continued, grinning wickedly, "I know every dirty little secret you've got, and if you don't want me sharing with Mom, and plastering everything on Facebook, you better start being extra nice and attentive to my needs. Got it?"

I stared dumbly for a moment, then finally hung my head in defeat after nodding, tears welling up in my eyes again. "I- I can't believe you're doing this to me," I sobbed, my chin on my chest and looking down I saw that my cock was straining at the panties I was wearing. I was almost throbbing being on the receiving end of my sister's newfound dominant attitude. "You're my sister. I- I love you!"

I felt Lisa's hand on my shoulder and I looked up into her smiling face, "I know you do, Bro, and I love you. But I'm not your sister, I'm your Master, and you're my slave. Our little bet opened up a whole new world for me and I'm loving it. And you will too, once you lighten up and accept your place. Trust me, Jay. I'm gonna make all your dreams come true."

"Now go get changed. Mom said we could go play racquetball if you made a dent in your chores. I don't want to lose our deposit on the court. Chop-chop! "Lisa said laughing as she swatted my ass then trotted out of the room. I hate to admit that I was looking at her ass and legs before she turned the corner and was out of sight.

I finished cleaning up and went to my room stopping short in the doorway as I stared at the garment laid out on my bed. I thought at first it was a one-piece bathing suit, then realized that it was a lycra aerobics outfit with thin shoulder straps and a low-cut neckline. It was shockingly bright pink, and just looking at it I knew it was way too small. As I finally stepped into the room I saw that my tennis shoes were on the floor as well as a tee shirt and men's shorts, along with a pair of women's ankle socks, white with little pink balls on the back ankle. "I can't wear this!" I called out to Lisa when I finally found my coice.

"You can and you will, slave!" she called back from somewhere in the house. "You can wear your boy clothes over the top, butI want you in that just like the sissy you want to be. Hurry up!"

I bit my lip and stared at the totally feminine garb for long moments before finally dressing as my sister demanded...

***

The bibycle ride to the club was torture in itself. It had to be nearing one hundred degrees and the humidity was thick and oppressive. I could see thunder clouds growing in the west and knew there would be storms later. I peddled across town with my sister though; behind her actually, all of our equipment slung over my back in a bike messenger's bag.

I was sweating bullets ans saw a sheen of perspiration on Lisa as well when we finally turned into the parking lot of the health club. I was surprised when she coasted past the bike racks out front and steered towards the alley that ran behind the building. "Where are we going?" I asked as I pedaled harder to catch up with her.

"You'll see," she said as she leaned back and let her bike go, coasting with no hands towards the back dead end of the alley. I followed, but I looked up and groaned when I saw Matt leaning against his car at the far end, smoking a cigarette and grinning as we approached.

Lisa skidded to a stop and got off her bike leaning it against the wall of the building and running up to her boyfriend throwing her arms about his neck, kissing, He returned the affection, his arms tugging her close, his hands groping her ass as he tongued her while I stood there stupidly, straddling my own bicycle, After what must have been a few minutes they broke the embrace and Matt wrapped his arm about Lisa's waist as they both looked at me, smiling.

"Hey, sissy," Matt chortled taking a drag off of his cigarette. "How's it hangin'?" he said, laughing at his attempt at humor.

"Hello, Matt," I said glumly knowing no good would come of this. I looked at Lisa, her wicked grin making me cringe, wondering what was in store. There in the alley were the employee cars I assumed, a large green dumpster and a high fence blocking off an empty field beyond. I could see cars speeding along the Interstate not so far away, but otherwise the alley was secluded and deserted.

"Why's he here, Lisa?" I said trying to sound authoritative. "Mom said you weren't supposed to see him."

"Well, Mom will never know," she said with a smirk, "unless of course you rat me out. And we all know what will happen if you do that." Lisa turned to Matt and gave him a peck on the cheek. "You brought the stuff?"

"Yeah," Matt said releasing my sister and moving around behind his classic Nova. I knew that he had refurbished the car that was a junker when he bought it, left over from the 80s when it was popular. He had rebuilt the engine from scratch, added an air scoop, jacked the back and hammered out the body, repainting every inch and adding chrome rims that probably cost him more than the car initially had. I had to admit that it was cherry, a dusky metallic blue with white stripes. He popped the trunk as Lisa crooked a finger beckoning me closer. I got off my bike, dropped the bag to the blacktop and walked up to her, leaning my bicycle against hers, against the wall.

"What's going on?" I asked as Matt turned about holding a wad of cable ties in his hands. I knew that Matt's father installed cable and that he haelped out part time and over the summer.

"Well..." Lisa said as she sauntered forward taking the cable tie from Matt and stepping before me. "We won't be playing racquetball like I told Mom. Matt and I might," she giggled, "but I doubt it. And you definitely won't."

At that point Matt grabbed me from behind, dragging my arms and drawing my wrists together behind me, his right hand easily holding them in place while his left clamped over my mouth. I screamed and kicked, but my yells were muffled and he easily held my wrists together and kept me in place as Lisa stepped closer, I felt her loop the plastic cable tie about my wrists, threading it and zipping it tight until it bit into my skin, As I kicked and struggled she took a second from her boyfriend and quickly, neatly bound my ankles as well. She added a third to my knees and a fourth drawing my elbows tightly together.

I continue to struggle, 'mmphing into Matt's hand as Lisa went to our bad and started to rummage through it. When she finally stood and turned my eyes went wide seeing that she was holding the filthy pink panties that I had been wearing in one hand, a roll of duct tape in the other. Shw strode up before me and nodded at Matt who released his grip on my mouth.

"Lisa! No!" I stupidly shouted and she quickly shoved the soiled panties into my gaping mouth. I groaned at the foul taste, my own sweat and body odor filling my mouth as Lisa quickly wrapped the silver tape three tight turns about my head. Within moments she had my hair pinned to my neck and the panties sealed tightly away in my mouth, the foul salty taste making me gag.

Matt was laughing as he hefted me up then, easily cradling me in his strong arms as he turned and dumped me roughly into the trunk of his car. I moaned as I hit the metal bed, his tired jack jamming into my ribs with enough force to force the tears from my eyes to run down my cheeks. But they weren't done yet.

Lisa leaned in and folded my legs back, producing another cable tie and attaching my ankles to my wrists, left me in a hog-tie. When she stood up she was smiling and Matt slipped his arm about her waist again. I was sobbing and grunting into my gag as they laughed at me, finally kissing.

"Nnnngggh..." I groaned into my foul tasting gag, crying as I struggled at my bonds, the plastic biting into my already raw skin. I was sweating and squirming in the trunk well but knew that I was trapped until they set me free. Finally I sagged and admitted defeat, looking up at my captors, my sister and her boyfriend leering down at me.

"We're gonna go have some fun," my sister said as she leaned into the trunk. She grabbed my cheek between her fingers and gave it a hard squeeze. "And you need some quiet time to contemplate your new role in my life," I whined as she squeezed harder, pinching and shaking my head, gasping through my nose when she finally let go and leaned back. I saw Matt reach up to the lip of the trunk's hood. "Have fun."

Matt slammed the trunk lid shut as my sister laughed, drowning out my screams...

***

I don't know how long I was locked in the trunk, but I was miserable the entire time. If I thought that it was hot and humid outside, trapped within the tight confines of the trunk was one hundred times worse. With the afternoon sun beating relentlessly on the trunk's metal lid I felt as though I was broiling, quickly wringing wet with sweat. I could barely move, and when I did the jack dug into my ribs, or his tire iron poked me in the ass; no comfortable spot to ne found. I could barely see after my eyes adjusted, a thin breath through my snotty nose was tinged with the odors of grease and gasoline and the rybber of his spare tire that my head nestled against.

Still I struggled at my bonds, squirming about in the cloistered trunk well tugging uselessly at the plastic binding my wrists. I knew I would never get free as I moaned into my pantey gag, the ties too tight to slip free and too tough to break, I was sobbing again soon enough, trying not to as my breathing became labored, finally laying still and trying to calm down though my heart was still racing out of control and my cock was rigid with excitement.

I lay there wondering how my loving sister could suddenly become so cruel and cold. But she had said it herself, that shw loved the power and control that she had over me. It thrilled her to have me at her beck and call, as her slave and toy and play thing. Shw apparently had a latent dominant nature and our friendly bet had brought that to the surface and she was reveling in it, taking us both to our limits. But where I had found mine, I think she was a long way yet for topping hers.

***

I jerked awake...

I must have doozed off, or maybe passed out from the heat. I thrased about a bit, finally realizing that nothing had changed. I blinked into the darkness hearing the roar and grind of a barbage truck emptying the dump bin at the back end of the alley. After the truck cycled I felt the car shift, smelled cigarette smoke.

"Fuckin' hot out," a gruff voice saud right above me. I figured one of the garbage men was sitting on the boot taking a leisurely break. My penis started to grow again with the thought of his freedom, my captivity.

"I'll say," a woman's voice sounded farther off. "Supposed to rain tonight. Thunder bumpers, should take the edge off. I hope. I hate this shit. Stinks..."

"Hey! That's my car you're sittin' on," I heard Matt's voice and the car shifted again.

"Sorry, kid. Just takin' a break."

"Yeah, okay," Matt's voice again right at the back of the car.

"Nice ride," the garbage man said, his voice farther way. The truck rumbled to life again and the rest of the conversation was drowned out by the noise. The car shifted again and I heard a door slam.

And another as the truck rumbled away...

I recognized my sister's voice after a bit, though it was rushed and hushed. Matt laughed at whatever she said. Little bursts of quiet conversation as I writhed about in my bonds. I heard my sister moan...

The car started rocking as my sister's moans got louder and louder. Soon she was screaming, begging for more, Yelling out her approval: Yes! Yes! Yes..."

I closed my eyes trying to drown out the noise of their fucking. Lisa and Matt were having sex, no doubt getting off on the fact that I was bound and gagged and locked in the trunk just a few feet away...

***

They had sex three times if the sounds of Lisa's screams were any indication. Her voice reached crescendo as the car rocked wildly with just occasional grunts from Matt. Maybe the car needed new suspension, I don't know but eventually everything relaxed and went quiet again. Finally after several agonizing minutes I heard the slamming of the car doors again followed by footsteps and key fumbling into the lock on the trunk. A coule moments later I was squinting up into the glare of sunlight, my sister and her boyfriend dark silhouettes against the late afternoon sky, brilliant blue but for a few wispy clouds drifting far overhead; harbingers of the coming storm.

"You look hot,: Lisa said giggling as she leaned in, hands on the edge of the trunk, "in more ways than one." Matt laughed stupidly at her joke.

I stared up mutely at my sister, letting my eyesight adjust to the glare. Her hair was a tousled mess I saw and her breast were not quite evenly lined-ip in her sports bra. Both she and Matt were glistening with sweat after their workout. My sister smiled wickedly down at me, reaching in and running a fingernail the length of my bound body making me shiver and writhe with excitement tingling under my skin.

"Have a good time, bitch?" she asked with a chuckle, reaching down cupping my erection, rubbing my stiff cock between her thumb and forefinger. She smirked, "I guess you did."

"Nnngh..." I grunted into my gag shaking my head in the negative, both to my alleged 'good time' and to her touches. She giggled again, grinning then biting her lower lip as her hand slid between my thighs and she palmed my ballsac. I started to sqirm as she slowly closed her hand into a fist, squeezing harded and harded, her nails digging sharply into my groin.

Lisa laughed as I writhed about under her assault, squealing into my gag for her to stop, and then just in pain as she pressed my testicles together. I Could see Matt lurking behind her, wincing with sympathetic pain but doing nothing to stop her. Lisa's tongue flitted about her lip in obvious excitement, her eyes sparkling with a wicked glee until she finally gave one last excruciating squeeze before letting go. Her finger flicked a parting shot against my now flaccid penis and she giggled again.

"That's better," she said nodding. "Can't have you going home to Mommy with a nasty old erection, mow can we?"

"Like anyone would notice," Matt snorted. "His cock's more a clit, ya ask me." Lisa laughed her agreement.

"We better get going," Lisa said with a sigh after checking the time on her cell phome. She turned back to Matt and stood on tiptoe to give him a peck on the cheek. "Cut him loose, Babe. I'll get the bikes."

Matt nodded and as I snuffed and tried to blink away my tears I saw him reach behind him and pull a utility knife from its sheath on his belt. He grinned as he flicked the long blade open than leaned in ordering me to hold still. "Don't want to cut you...much," he sniggered as he slipped the flat of the blade against my cheek up under the duct tape. With a quick slice the tape was cut.

I yowled in pain as he casually ripped the taped from my skin, taking a clump of my hair away with it. Luckily he caught himseld and eased the rest off of my hair as best he could or I would have ended up with a bald patch on the back of my head. He left me to push the sodden panties from my mouth as he went to work cutting the cable ties off; first the hog tie, then elbows, knees, ankles, and finally my wrists.

"Get out pansy." he said backing away and sheathing his knife as I struggled to move. My left arm was tingly numb from laying on it for so long, my legs aching from being cramped and bent. FInally though I was able to ease up and get my hands in front of me, then slowly crawl from the trunk, Lisa and Matt watching with conceited smirks and doing nothing to help me.

I staggered and swayed a bit and had to hold onto the car to get my legs back under me. I knew I looked a mess, my clothes and hair wringing wet with sweat, grease staining my shirt and shorts and my skin as well. There were red, chaffed rings encircking my wrists where the ties had bit and probably a red stripe om my face too from the tape. Wet with sweat, conversely I was parched. My mouth was dry as a desert, the panties having soaked up my spit. I looked to Lisa.

"Can I get some water?" I asked with a rasping, choked voice. She smirked, her arm about her boyfriend's waist, thumb in his belt loop.

"You'll have to ask better than that, slave boy," she said with an evil chuckled. I could almost hear the wheels turning in her head again.

"Please, may I have some water?" I asked more nicely. Lisa shook her head.

"Try again," Her smile widened.

"Please....Lisa," I said trying not to get angry, "may I have a drink of water."

SLAP!

My head twisted to the side with the force of her blow, her palm burning my cheek with the impace. Instantly the tears welled up again as I stared in shock, rubbing my face. Even Matt was staring wide-eyed.

"On your knees, bitch, and beg for it!" she snapped pointing to the ground before her. Still stunned at the outburst I dropped to my knees, wincing at the hot pavement and pain as a rock dug into my skin, I looked at her standing haughtily above me, hands on her hips and trying to look stern. I bowed my head trying to ooze humility.

"Please, Miss Lisa. May I have a drink of water," I stared at the ground, hands on my thighs, head hanging low as her right foot slid forward.

"Kiss my foot," she commanded and I shivered quickly glancing about. We were alone in the seclusion of the alley, but passing cars could see anyone at anymoment could come out the back door of the gym. I yelped as her hand bounced off the back of my head.

"Now, bitch, or you get nothing!"

I placed my palms to the hot black top and bent low, placing a long hard kiss to the toe of her sneakers. I could smell the rubber of the shoe and her perspiration, old and stale mingling with the salty fresh of today. I was so dehydrated that the smell made my head swim but I kissed her foot, then the other. I was still lavishing her shoes with affection when when water started pouring to the pavement by my head...

"Better lick it up fast, boy, before it evaporates, "Lisa said with a cruel laugh that sent a shiver through me. I looked up to see her holding the empty plastic bottle, she and Matt smiling down at me. She tossed the bottle into the dumpster then folded her arms across her chest waiting.

Whimpering I lowered my face to the pavement between her feet and started lapping up the water like a dog, swallowing grit and God knows what else in the process. I was so thirsty and dehydrated that the shame of my act did not matter. I did not care who saw me degrading myself, begging for something that everyone took for granted simply by turning a tap on a sink. I lapped up every drop that I could, dragging my tongue over the blacktop and around Lisa's shoes feeling that I could sink no lower.

Lisa of course proved me wrong again as she pulled a foot away and placed it on the back of my head. She pressed down, mashing my face into the hot pavement until I cocked my head to the side. She pressed all the harder once my check was to the ground. I thought for a moment that she was going to step right up on my head, but instead she arched her foot up and started finding her sole against my face as though crushing out a cigarette, laughing all the while.

"You'll be licking these shoes clean later, bitch," she said flattening her foot onto my face again. "We gotta get going though, so for now you can be my doormat." I groaned as Lisa dragged her shoe fully across my face, wiping her sole on my sweaty skin. The rubber and grooves hurt and tugged as she pressed and I whimpered with the pain, then endured as she repeated with her left foot, twisting and wiping her shoe soles clean.

"Get up!" she finally ordered stepping back. "Load your bike in the trunk."

I slowly got back on my feet and did as she commanded. I had to move some things about and fold the bicycle's front at an odd angle but finally managed to get it in and close the hatch. Lisa then ordered me to load her bike into the back seat, which I did; though again there was barely room. Like Luke Skywalker I suddenly had a bad feeling about this, seeing that Lisa's bike was taking up the whole back seat leaving me nowhere to sit.

"I know you probably want to join the track team at school again next year," she said rightly. I was not athletic at all, save for running marathons for school and it was the one sport I enjoyed, except for our racquetball games. "Don't want you getting out of shape, Jay, so you can practice by running home." Lisa laughed.

I stared at her in disbelief, dripping sweat. "Jeez, Lisa. It's five miles easy. You'll kiill me in this heat."

"No pain, no gain, bitch," she said with a chuckle. "And just for that... strip!"

"What?"

SLAP!!

I reeled with her blow and stared in confusion. She looked annoyed and impatient, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth.

"Take off you boy clothes and strip down to the pretty running clothes I gave you to wear. Give me anymore shit and I'll take your shoes too. You can run home in those girly socks I gave you then suck them clean tonight," she snorted, "but you'd probably like that."

I stared at her for a heartbeat or two, then started to strip knowing that she was totally serious. In moments I was wearing only the pick and black lycra running shorts and sports bra. Lisa took my boy clothes, checked the pockets of the pants, and then chucked them into the dumpster telling Matt to close the lid. We all jumped as it slammed shut, then Lisa focused on me again.

"Start running bitch!" Lisa ordered pointing towards the entrance to the alley. I stared at her for a moment, hoping that she was kidding, but I could see by the set of her jaw, the steel in her dark eyes and the smirk tugging the corners of her lips that she was totally serious. I licked my lips, then started jogging, heading in the general direction of home. "Faster!" Lisa shouted and I picked up the pace.

I reached the end of the alley and saw people congregating in the main parking lot of the gym. There was nothing Ic ould do, so ran on trying to steer wide and hoping they would ignore me. I heard the engines of Matt's Nova gunning, a squeal of tires and then a horn as he roared the car up beside me, Lisa in passenger seat smiling with delight as the car rolled, pacing me.

"I'm not totally wicked, so we'll drive ahead and park, waiting for you. You know the route back home. I'll be timing you though, and if you're slow we'll leave your ass to fend for yourself. I imagine the Spics around 10th Street would love a pretty little sissy like you, so you better keep up." Lisa laughed as the Nova leapt and roared away burning rubber in its wake.

I swallowed hard and picked up my pace, glancing in red embarrasment as the crowd outside the gym laughed and pointed. I hung my head at the jeers and catacalls, ignoring the onlookers as I ran on

***

I could see Lisa and Matt making out as I finally caught up to the car several blocks away. I was sweating like a pig and breathing hard as I neared the rear bumper only to be enveloped in the smoke and exhaust as Matt peeled away again...

And again...

And again...

***

I was lagging and near dead as we went through the low rent district. The neighborhood was mainly Hispanic, migrant workers that settled in the cheap housing over the summer until it was time to work the outlying orchards again, picking pears mainly. On a sweltering day like today they were outside in force, lounging in the shade, playing stick ball in the street, playing music and drinking beer.

In the distance I could see the Nova several blocks ahead at the fringes of the neighborhood, idling as it waited for me. I hung my head and ran, trying to pick up my pace but gasping for every burning breath, my arms and legs heavy but churning, I WAS out of shape. All eyes turned to look, to stare as I jogged through their streets. I heard their comments, though did not understand except the most basic Spanish:

Chica...
Punta...
Cunyo...

I bit my lip as I ran harder, increasing my pace as some teens came closer trying to grope me. grab me. I put my head down and ran for all that I was worth, tears streaming in shame and fear as I churned towards the Nova. I could hear feet punding the street behind me, the teens chasing after.

I felt a hand on my shoulder but shrugged it off...

Pain as something whacked across my ass...

I saw the door to the Nova open, Matt's voice ordering me in. I scrambled to comply and he roared on again with me hanging on for dear life, crying and gasping for every breath...

***

Lisa was kissing Matt goodbye just five blocks from our street. He had driven there before she said we should ride the last bit of the way and I was ordered to unload our bikes while they made out and said their farewells. Finally they broke their embrace and a flushed Lisa strolled towards me and straddled her bike.

"One word and you know what happens, right?" she said more than asked. I nodded.

"You post all those pictures to Facebook, e-mail my friends and my life is over." She smirked, nodding.

"You DO understand," she said with a wicked little laugh. "Good," She gave Matt a final, loving wave then set off towards home, me in tow pedaling behind...

***

We went into the back yard through the side gate, locking it behind and walking our bikes to set them under the patio. We had looked at one another seeing Mom's car in the driveway. She was home early though we had figured she might be as she was taking Monday off so wanted to get as much as she could from the weekend.

I followed Lisa inside and we found Mom immediately, leaning against a countertop and guzzling from a bottle of Poland Spring. She was dressed in raggedy denim short shorts and a red spaghetti strap camisole. Her brown hair cascaded about her smooth, tanned shoulders as she tipped her head back to drink, and my gaze drifted to her feet, toenails sculpted and painted a dark, shining scarlet, the soles of her feet gray with dust and dirt. She finished her long drink and finally lowered the bottle to greet us with a wide smile.

"Welcome home," she said as she thumbed the cap back onto the bottle's nipple top, setting it on the counter. "How was the game?"

"Great!" Lisa piped up, lying. "I beat slave boy three sets. It wasn't even close," she said with a laugh as I set our gear bag to the floor nodding in agreement. I looked up to see my mother eyeing us curiously, cocking her head ever so slightly.

"Looks like you had quite the workout, Jay."

I glanced down at my sweat sodden clothes then looked at Lisa. She was shining with perspiration from the humidity outside but looked nowhere near as bad as I did, dripping wet and filthy, "Yeah, Lisa ran me ragged." Which was not totally a lie.

"Well, you need to get cleaned up," Mom said with a sniff. "You reek." She looked at Lisa and frowned. "You too, nasty girl." Lisa laughed.

"Going," she said as she hurried out of the kitchen giggling every step of the way as Mom turned back to me.

"And you..." Mom said pointing imperiously at the back door. "Outside!"

I went as ordered and stood out on the lawn as my mother directed while she went to the side of the house and unfurled the garden hose. I groaned and hung my head knowing what was coming. Mom turned the faucet on and strolled towards me, the dripping gun nozzle of the hose in hand.

"I'm glad I got out early today," Mom said as she raised the gun and squeezed the trigger. I squealed as I staggered back, the spray of chill water both welcome and dreaded. Mom ignored my protest as she hosed me down, chatting away.

"Took awhile to get things done, but we're all far enough ahead at work that I can get my Personal Day on Monday. We've got a three-day weekend to have fun with you now, Lisa and I," she laughed aiming the spray at my still tender groin as I tried to cover mtself. "And believe me, we will."

Mom hosed me down for a good five minutes before she finally dropped the hose to the gross. By that time I was on the ground and in the fetal position, huddling against the fierce spray and whimpering from the pain as the water blasted my abused body. When I finally regained some semblance of composure I saw Mom's feet resting just inches from my face, standing in a muddy spot barren of grass.

"Take a long look, slave," she purred wiggling her toes and cocking her foot. "You'll be cleaning these later. A reward for being such a good slave and doing such a good job on the chore list today." Mom shifted her right foot forward until her toes were right under my face. "Kiss!"

I rolled onto my belly, prostrate before my mother and kissed the top of her feet. She laughed and turned away, strolling back towards the house. "Crawl into the middle of the yard, strip and kneel there until you're dry, boy."

"Strip?" I asked in shock, glancing up just as Mom reached the back porch. Turning she said:

"I said strip, and I mean it," she said, her face going cold and hard. She could not hold it though, and finally smiled. I'll have something for you to wear inside, but those," she pointed shaking her head, "need to go through the real wash. Now hurry up! Keep me waiting and you'll regret it." And with that she went inside, screen door slamming shut behind her.

Hot, steaming, aching in places I did not know existed on my body I did as I was told. I crawled into the middle of the lawn and stripped off my borrowed running clothers and tosssed them aside.

I then knelt, naked in the grass, waiting to dry...
Reply With Quote
  #87  
Old 19-Jan-18, 00:17
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 9

It took awhile to dry…

Despite the heat and glare of the late afternoon sun beating down, the humidity was wretched as I knelt there naked on the wet grass in the middle of the back lawn. My skin dried and then started dripping in sweat and started to burn again, but my hair was still damp when after about an hour I had finally had enough and made my way back inside.

I shivered as I stepped through the back door and into the kitchen, the air conditioning chilling me to the bone. I padded barefoot across the kitchen tiles looking down at the muddy footprints my mother had left in her wake. I knew I would be cleaning those up later as I timidly stepped out into the living room.

There was no sign of my sister, but Mom was sitting in the recliner with her bare feet propped up on the footrest, crossed at the ankles while she relaxed. She was still dressed in her raggedy denim cut-offs and red camisole, her brown hair loose and bunched about her shoulders as she leaned back into the headrest of the chair. I saw she had a glass of wine on the table beside her, the television remote resting in her lap. She glanced up at me and grinned as I stepped into the room, snickering as my hands moved to cover my privates.

“Don’t be such a prude, Jay,” she said chuckling. “I’m your mother and I’ve seen you naked plenty of times. Drop those hands, boy.”

I blushed but did as she commanded, lowering my arms, hands dangling at my sides. She eyed my tiny cock with a wide grin and took a sip of wine.

“I don’t know what you’re so modest about,” she said laughing. “There’s nothing there worth hiding. You ARE your father’s son, Jay. Get used to it.”

She laughed uproariously as I turned a deeper shade of scarlet. I wondered how many glasses of wine she had had already.

I watched as she twirled her crossed foot, flexing her toes, her muddy soles crinkling as she eyed me. I was not looking forward to licking the dirt from her feet but seeing her there, so arrogant and uninhibited was making me hot. My tiny cock was erect, bulging at four inches. Mom looked at me predatorily, swirling dark wine in her glass.

“We’re going to do something different tonight, slave,” Mom said as she downed the last of her drink, thumping the empty glass on the end table beside the recliner. “You’re going to wash my feet, then you’re going to remove my old polish and paint my toenails for me. I’d have you give me a pedicure, but I know you don’t know how. That’s something we’ll work on, but for tonight you just wash and paint.” Mom grinned and wiggled her toes for me. Of course I would, God I’d be happy to.

“Go get the wash tub from under the kitchen sink, fill it with warm, soapy water and come back with a rag too. But first…” she said holding up her empty glass, “get me a refill.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said hurrying to the kitchen with her empty glass a little surprised. I had figured that ‘washing her feet’ meant a tongue bath. I refilled the wineglass noting that the bottle was more empty than full and took her the refill, which she accepted with a lazy smile as I bowed in presentation. She grinned at me and took a sip, then shrugged towards the sofa.

“Put those on,” she said indicating the clothes that she had draped over the arm of the couch as she swirled her wine, grinning wickedly. I blanched and groaned to see a pink, satiny nightgown with matching panties, lacy black trim on both along with the frilly apron I had been wearing for my chores.

“C’mon, Mom,” I whined not wanting to wear the girly lingerie and looking like a sissy. “Can’t I just put on my swim suit or something?”

“No, SLAVE,” she said sternly giving me the evil eye. “You’re here to please me, and I want you dressed in that when you’re washing my feet.” A dreamy look came over her face for a moment, as she seemed to look through me. “Your father bought me those on Valentine’s Day. I haven’t been able to wear them since…” she trailed off and I knew she meant since he died.

“Best someone should get some use out of them,” she said after a quiet moment and I could tell she was remembering happier times. “Now, c’mon and do as Mommy commands, little boy.” She laughed as I acquiesced. I slid the satin panties up my legs then slipped the nightie over my head. It barely touched the base of my ass no matter how hard I tugged. Mom laughed as I tied the apron in place no doubt at how ridiculous I looked.

“Okay, go get the tub of water. Not too hot,” she said gesturing towards the kitchen with one hand as she started flipping through the TV channels with the other. I scurried off to do as I was bid.

I found the big plastic tray under the sink and ran warm water into it, lathering hand soap as it filled. I waited until it got full enough then carried it and a washrag back into the living room where I set the basin down on the floor and knelt before my mother.

“Not too hot, I hope,” she said as she eased the recliner forward and set her feet into the tray. “Mmmnnn…” she purred as her feet entered the warm, soapy mix. She settled back, her wineglass in hand and closed her eyes. “You may begin, slave. Do a good job and you might get rewarded later.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said reaching into the water, wash cloth in hand and starting to wash my mother’s feet. They were filthy after her time barefoot outside, dried mud on her soles and between the toes. I ran the cloth over her soft skin, scrubbing both, hard and tenderly, wiping the rag the length of her feet, sliding it between her toes and washing across the tops, sides and arches. She cooed and mewed throughout, obviously enjoying the attention.

At one point Lisa finally emerged from the bathroom and laughed at me in passing. “That looks like fun,” she said dressed with a towel wrapped about her body that barely hid her ass, her hair also done up in terrycloth. She padded by barefoot and into the kitchen, returning a moment later with a bottle of water. “Maybe tomorrow you can do that for me.”

I hung my head and mumbled out a ‘Yes, Miss,’ as I continued to wash my mother’s feet, Lisa strolling to her bedroom.

The water was tepid when my mother finally ordered me to dump it several minutes later. “Fill it up again,” she said. “Hot water this time and add Epsom Salts.”

I took the basin of dirty water and dumped it in the yard, then rinsed it out and refilled it with hot, steamy water, adding the soothing salts as commanded. I carried the bin back to the living room, kneeling before my sexy mother again and placing it before her feet. She wasted no time slipping her bare feet into the water; ‘Ooo-ing’ as the warmth enveloped her peds.

“Keep washing,” she said, “and massage. This feels so good.”

I was happy to do so, knowing how hard my mother worked to keep food on the table and a roof over our heads. And of course it was exciting to be able to get at her feet, despite the humbling position and act. My tiny cock was rock hard as I ran my fingers over her precious soles, kneading her arches and the balls of her feet, rubbing her heels as she moaned in pleasure.

We both jerked back to reality when the doorbell chimed…

I looked up in horror knowing that I would probably have to answer the bell, but my sister was just coming out of her room, passing. “I got it,” she said and I heard the clack of the locks, the rattle of the chain as Lisa answered the door, cracking it open.

“Hey!” she said, dressed in her own denim cut offs and a Navy tank top with spaghetti straps, wearing her well-worn black Keds. Her damp hair was pulled back with a dark blue scrunchie as she stood silhouetted in the frame of the door.

“Jay home?” I heard a familiar nasal voice ask. I groaned and started to get up and run out of the room but Mom simply stretched out a leg and dropped it onto my shoulder to hold me in place. I looked up at her imploringly, pleading with my eyes but she simply smirked and shook her head, whispering:

“Stay.”

“Sure,” Lisa answered happily as she glanced back then stepped back opening the door wide. I blushed with humiliation as I looked to the side and saw the Johnson Twins ushered into the house.

Tim and Colleen were Fraternal Twins, not Identical, thankfully; Colleen just a few minutes older than Tim. Tim was the stereotypical Nerd complete with horn-rimmed glasses taped together, chubby and wearing a faded Star Wars tee shirt. He was my friend, sort of, in the Chess Club, a member of AV, played the triangle in Band and an avid player of Dungeons and Dragons; 6th Edition. Still, he was a good guy, but I have to admit that the only reason I befriended him was to get to know his sister.

Colleen was hot! In a couple years she would be every schoolboy’s wet dream with her long, honey-gold blonde hair and perfect burgeoning body; forever-long legs and pert little breasts. Even worse, she was a brain. She and her brother were one year younger than I was, but brilliant and had been advanced to my grade last year, which still was not enough apparently as next school year she would join Lisa’s class. We had Calculus together, but she left me eating her dust and everyone knew she would be attending Harvard or Yale or MIT before long. Worse, she was a cheerleader, and in the hierarchy of the Torch Honor Society. To top it all off, she was incredibly nice and congenial.

I had lusted after her for a couple years now, even though I knew there was no way in hell we would ever be more than ‘just friends’. But now she was seeing me on my knees dressed in my mother’s lingerie and wearing a frilly apron while I washed and massaged Mom’s feet. I blushed and hung my head in shame, tears welling in my eyes knowing that any chance I might have ever had with her just blew through the window.

“Oh… My… God…” I heard Colleen gasp as Tim’s nasal laughter filled the room. I wanted to kill him right then but sucked up my shame and turned away, continuing to wash my mother’s feet hoping they would be grossed out and just leave. I could not imagine what they were thinking to see me, though Colleen was obviously shocked and Tim was in hysterics.

“Hi, kids,” Mom said taking a sip of wine and lowering her foot back into the tub. “C’mon in.”

I turned away as my friends came into the room, my sister locking the front door behind them. I could not even look at them, or even look up I was so humiliated. There was silence for several long, tense moments, until Colleen finally spoke up:

“What… What’s going on?” Colleen’s voice was trembling and sounded breathy. From the corner of me eye I saw her feet shift nervously. She was dressed in black Ugg boots, which were all the rage even in the heat of summer, a black pleated miniskirt and a white tanktop sporting the Corn logo. She looked so hot; a pair of Wayfarers perched on her head, her long, golden hair held in a loose tail off of her neck by a butterfly clip.

“Jay’s being punished,” Mom said casually, not missing a beat as she shifted her feet in the basin. I focused on them, rubbing all the harder, massaging the balls of her feet. “He’s been behaving like a sassy little girl, so I decided to treat him like one.” Mom pulled her feet away, out of my grip. “Say hello to your friends, Jay. Where’s your manners?”

I swallowed hard and still staring at my mother’s feet in the basin mumbled a ‘hello’. Mom clucked her tongue and I could hear both Lisa and Tim chuckling now.

“You can do better than that, Jay. Look at your friends and greet them properly.”

I licked my lips and looked up at my grinning mother, hoping that she did not mean for me to kiss their feet. I finally, hesitantly turned to look at my friends. Tim had a huge grin on, but Colleen looked a little shocked at the bizarre scene. “Hello, Tim, Colleen. Welcome.” Tim and Lisa burst out laughing at that, and my heart shattered to see a smile curl the corners of Colleen’s lips. I bit my own lip trying not to burst out in tears.

“So, what’s up, kids?” Mom asked actually saving me from more humiliation. I turned back to her feet again; focusing on her massage and still hoping the twins would just leave.

“Well,” Tim spoke up, “Jay said he got Resident Evil 6 for his PS3 and I was hoping we could play.” Tim sounded eager and hesitant all at once. “But if he’s busy…”

“Nonsense,” Mom said as she withdrew her left foot from the wash, crossing her legs with her foot hovering right before my face, sleek and dripping. “Jay can’t play, but you go right ahead. Have fun!”

“Cool!” Tim almost squealed as he hurried off down the hall and into my room where he plopped into my computer chair, turned on the TV and powered up the Play Station. I looked after him but aside from a quick smirking glance he was totally engrossed in the game within a few moments. I looked up to Colleen then and saw her still staring at me, making me blush and quickly look away again. I could not read the feelings behind the expression on her face. There was still a hint of shock, but I noted that she was not freaking out over the scene playing out before her. In fact she seemed more curious than anything now.

“C’mon, Col,” my sister finally said looping her arm through Colleen’s and dragging her away down the hall. “There’s something I want to show you.” I watched as the two girls hurried down the hall and disappeared into my sister’s bedroom. I could only imagine what Lisa wanted to share with Colleen, but I knew it could not be good for me.

After a moment I felt my mother’s foot tapping under my chin. I looked at her with teary eyes and moaned at her. “How could you do that to me? They’ll tell everyone. I’ll be humiliated at school-“

“Shush!” she said kicking me lightly in the chin, hard enough to make my teeth clack together. “Have a little faith in your mother and master, would you? And so what if they do? It’s not like you have any real friends. You’re not captain of the football team to have some ruined reputation.” Well, she was right about that but I don’t think my mother realized just how cruel kids were these days. I would be mocked and ridiculed at least, bullied and beaten up at worst.

“You worry too much,” she continued, drawing her feet from the tepid water. “Now dry my feet and go dump that water. Then go get the nail polish remover, cotton balls and the polish I left for you in the bathroom.”

I used the washrag to dry my mother’s feet then took the basin through the kitchen and dumped the water in the backyard again. I set the basin aside to clean later and hurried off to the bathroom. Passing my room I saw Tim fully engrossed in the video game, his eyes wide as he thumbed the controller frantically. I hurried past Lisa’s room and she and Colleen were in front of her computer laughing hysterically at something on screen; me I imagined. I gathered the polish, cotton and remover from the bathroom and hurried back to kneel before my mother once again.

Mom was smiling down at me knowingly as I looked up at her wondering what to do. She looked incredible and I felt a feeling of warmth go through me at the look of understanding on her pretty face. I knew then that she would not let anything bad ever happen to me and had some plan as to keeping our activities private, though somehow including the Johnson Twins. I felt a shiver of shame and blushed a bit that I could have ever doubted her. I hung my head, looking at her pretty feet on the floor right in front of me and before I knew it I bowed down and kissed them, apologizing.

“I’m sorry, Mom,” I said between kisses, my voice choking back tears from my emotional roller coaster ride.

“For what?” she asked, accepting my homage but perplexed all the same.

“For doubting you,” I answered rising up on my knees again. “I know you won’t let anything happen to me. I feel bad about not trusting you, your judgement.” I looked up and saw my mother chewing on her lower lip, her big brown eyes glistening with moisture. To my surprise she leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek, then took my face in her hands so that she could look me in the eyes.

“Oh, Jay,” she whispered, emotion checking her own voice, “of course you should trust me. I’m your mother and I’ll always protect you. I love you, Jay, and no matter what, I always will. And I know you, and know that you would never have any friends that were…” she paused, her lips curling in considering the proper word, “…bad. Tim and Colleen are good kids, and I know how to handle them. And I’ve known their mother, Karen for years and we’re good friends; very good friends. The kids won’t talk at school. I’ll make sure of that, and even if they tell their parents Karen and Tom will understand what’s going on.”

Mom winked and then settled back in the chair again. I felt reassured and relieved, though it would be later when I finally put two and two together and realized that my parents and the Johnsons had shared some ‘Swinging’ moments together. Right then and there though I only had thoughts of my mother.

“Now then,” she said as she placed her bare right foot on my left thigh, “back to work. Set the polish aside and dampen a cotton ball with the remover.” I did as she said, then started in removing the old chipped polish from her toes, repeating the process on her left foot as well. It did not take long even washing off the toenails and drying them again after all the polish was gone.

Mom then instructed me on how to paint her nails properly with even strokes starting at the edge of the skin and brushing up to the tip of the nail. I gave each toenail two coats of the shining magenta polish that she had chosen, noting how well it went with her camisole as she wiggled her toes before me, ordering me to blow on her feet until they dried. The whole took maybe forty-five minutes from cleaning the first toenail to painting the last, but finally she was satisfied with my work.

“Good boy,” she said as she leaned back in the recliner again and sipped the last of her wine. She held out her empty glass as she picked up the television remote with her other hand and started flipping through the cable guide again. “Get me a refill and toss the cotton into the trash, then take the polish and remover back to the bathroom.” She looked back to me, grinning wickedly as I nodded.

“Yes, Ma’am,” I said starting to get up as she continued:

“On your way back from the bathroom ask your friends if they want anything; a snack or something to drink.” Mom chuckled as I said ‘Yes, Ma’am’ again, knowing how humiliating it would be to have to serve my friends.

But I did as she commanded, first dumping the soiled cotton balls in the trash then bringing her another glass of wine. On the way from the bathroom I first stood at my own bedroom door. He was still totally engrossed in the game and glancing at the screen I saw that he was already on Level 3, blasting zombies with a sawed-off shotgun. He was a total nerd but damn good at video games and always kicked my ass in Mortal Kombat. I asked him if he wanted anything and without looking away from the screen said: “Soda, Dude.”

Stopping at my sister’s room and peering in through the open door I saw that she and Colleen were still on her computer, Lisa in the chair and Colleen on a stool right beside her. I felt my cock stiffen as I looked at the girl of my dreams, one smooth, tanned leg crossed over the other grinning at whatever was on screen, the monitor angled away so that I could not see it. I knocked on the doorframe and both girls jumped, looking my way.

“What do you want… SLAVE?” my sister asked with a wide, evil grin. I blushed to see Colleen smirk, her gaze raping me as she looked me up and down.

“Mom said I should ask if you wanted anything? A snack or something to drink?” I said humbly hanging my head unable to look at Colleen’s mocking face.

“Water for me, boy,” Lisa said casually, not missing a beat.

“That sounds good,” Colleen agreed with a playful giggle. “In a glass, with ice… SLAVE,” she added and both girls burst out laughing.

“Make that two,” Lisa said between chuckles, “and be quick about it, slave boy.” I scurried off to do as I was told.

Mom was on her cell phone as I passed through the living room and ignored me. In the kitchen I poured water from the pitcher in the fridge into two glasses, adding ice, then got a can of Coke out, popped the top and shoved a straw into the opening knowing this was the best for drinking during game play. I put everything on a tray, plus napkins and hurried back with the refreshments.

Tim was sitting back in my computer chair waiting for the next level to load as I returned. He took the can and took a sip, smirking as he looked me up and down and shaking his head.

“So what’s up with all this, dude?” he finally asked with a sneer. “You a closet fag or what?”

“No!” I said loudly, blushing again then added more softly, “Like my mom said, she’s punishing me. Humiliating me by making me wear women’s clothes and doing all the chores around the house and waiting on her and Lisa.”

“That’s like, really weird, dude,” Tim said as he looked me up and down again. The television screen flashed and he waved me away without another word, the next level to the game loaded and ready. Dismissing me from my own room.

I left Tim to the game and went to my sister’s room, knocking before entering and handing both girls their ice water. Colleen was smiling widely as she looked me up and down, taking a sip from the glass and setting it aside. She glanced at Lisa and my sister nodded, smirking.

“Lisa says you like feet,” Colleen said recrossing her legs as she shifted on the stool to face me. I hung my head staring at her Uggs, burning with humiliation before this Goddess, the girl of my dreams. My tiny cock was rock hard as I felt my life slip out of control again and into someone else’s hands. “Show me,” she said pointing imperiously at the floor before her. I set the empty tray aside and dropped to my knees before Colleen, staring at her foot as it waved before me.

“Take off my boot,” she said and I licked my suddenly parched lips, reaching out and gripping the heel of her boot to ease it off of her raised foot. It came off smoothly with a ‘shush’ and as I was about to set it aside Colleen said, “Smell it!”

I looked up imploringly and saw both girls watching me intently, smirking as I raised the boot to my face placing the opening over my nose and inhaling deeply. The smell of foot odor was overwhelming; heady and strong and mingling with the well-worn leather. I swallowed as I inhaled, taking in the foul scent of Colleen’s foot locked within the boot, perspiration mixed with body wash or perfume I supposed, old leather and rubber as well. I felt a bit dizzy drinking deep the smell of Colleen’s feet, but continued until she commanded that I take off the other Ugg and give it the same treatment. If anything, the second boot was worse than the first.

“Kiss it!” Colleen commanded giggling again. I looked to Lisa but she was nodding ‘yes’, smiling widely. I don’t know if she knew that I liked Colleen, but figured too that she would not care one way or the other at that point. She obviously loved seeing me humiliated by the younger girl. I raised the boot to my face again and started kissing the suede tenderly, lovingly as the two girls laughed.

“Kiss the sole,” Colleen said grinning wickedly as I shifted the boot in my hands. The bottom was dirty, black actually at the ball and heel and there was a small wad of gum stuck in the grooves full of grit and dusty. I swallowed, then worked up saliva in my mouth and started to kiss. “I love, love, love my Uggs and they need to be clean,” Colleen said happily bobbing her foot, her toes twitching in the crusty black ankle sock she wore. “You should show them the respect they deserve, SLAVE.” Both girls laughed. “After all, they’re a part of me, the lowest part of my body. How does it feel, kissing that? Kind of like almost worshipping the ground I walk on, hunh?”

“Yes, Miss,” I said between kisses. “It feels wonderful.”

“Well then, lick the sole. It’ll be even better,” she said laughing. “And get that gum off, slave boy.”

Tears welled up in my eyes as the girl of my dreams seemed to have no problem at all ordering me about and actually relished in humiliating me. My cock was rock hard though as I nibbled at the foul gum, gagging as I scraped it away and swallowed every nasty bit. Colleen ordered me to ‘respect’ her other boot as well, and when I finally finished licking the soles of her other Ugg she pointed to her feet.

“Take off my socks now, boy,” she said demanding. “Use your teeth.”

I nodded setting the boot aside and leaning in towards her raised foot. Immediately I smelled the foul scent of her feet again as I got close opening my mouth to gingerly bite down on the tip of the sock. It reeked and the sole was stiff and crusty as I got a grip and started to tug it off. “I’ve been wearing those off and on for a few days,” she said grinning evilly. “Too lazy to change them, and I hate doing laundry so I figured what the fuck. Little did I know I’d find a little slave boy to clean them for me.”

Her sock finally popped off and the girls howled to see me kneeling there on hands and knees with it dangling from my lips. Colleen wasted no time recrossing her legs and wiggling her other sock-clad foot before my face, the stench of her smelly feet wafting over me. I repeated the process and she planted both feet on the floor. My head was spinning from the smell and the lust I was feeling for this girl and I just knelt there staring at her pretty toes.

“Kiss my feet now,” Colleen ordered with a snap of her fingers bringing me back, pointing to her bare, wiggling toes, her pink polish sparkling in the light. I almost lunged at her feet, lavishing her stinking peds with licks and kisses that must have tickled as she giggled. I relished my position at her feet, on my knees and giving her the adoration that she was due. I licked along the soft sides, into her arches. I sucked at her heels and balls. I licked the toe jam from between each, swallowing the grit and grime that I found there. I could hear Lisa laughing and before long the click/whir of her cell phone camera… two. They were both capturing my humbling and humiliation at Colleen’s feet, and I knew that the images would be added to the Facebook account that Lisa had created. I burned in shame but was happy as hell to be at the feet of the girl that I had lusted after for so long, I did not care…

***

“Having fun, girls?”

I heard my mother’s voice coming from somewhere up and behind me. I glanced back as I licked at Colleen’s ankles to see her standing in the doorway, arms folded across her bosom as she stared down at me smirking.

“Oh, yeah, Mrs. Peterson,” Colleen cooed as she angled her foot under my face. “This is SO cool! I love it!” I closed my eyes trying to stifle a sob as I continued licking the soft foot beneath my face.

“Good,” Mom said and I sensed her step up right behind me into the room. “You know this stays here, right?” she continued and I felt the top of her foot brush along the bottom of my engorged ballsac, rubbing. I moaned and quivered as I licked at Colleen’s toes.

“I mean, your folks will understand, but you can’t tell the kids at school.” Mom’s foot moved away and she stepped up to stand beside me. “They’d make Jay’s life hell.”

“I understand,” Colleen said honestly. “I won’t tell.”

“Good. What about your brother?”

“I can handle that dweeb,” Colleen assured with authority. “No worries there.”

“Good,” Mom repeated. Then there was a moment of silence as the three women watched me lick Colleen’s feet. “He likes you, y’know,” Mom suddenly said out of the blue and I blushed, burning with shame and moaning. I could not believe she said that! Colleen giggled.

“I know,” Colleen said and I felt myself sliding down a slippery slope, doom waiting at the bottom. “I like him too.” I felt her left foot on the back of my head then, pressing my face to the floor. “Even more now.”

My eyes went wide as she pulled her right foot away and out of my reach. Did I hear her right? She liked me! Omigod!

“So, you kids want to stay for dinner?” my mother asked stepping back to the doorway.

“Sure,” Colleen answered, crossing her legs again. “Long as it’s not sea food. Tim’s allergic.”

“No,” my mother said, “Baked spaghetti I think, garlic bread, maybe a salad, something simple that this one can cook. Call your mother and tell her. I’ll talk to her if need be.”

“Thanks, Mrs. Peterson.” Colleen scooped up her cell phone and hit the speed Dial even as my mother nudged me with her foot.

“C’mon, slave…”

***

Dinner was simple, as Mom had said, to prepare at least. I boiled the spaghetti, cooked the meat sauce and added it after draining the pasta. I added chopped peppers and diced tomatoes to the mix, some chopped garlic and tarragon, then put everything into an aluminum baking pan, sprinkling shredded cheese over all. I buttered a loaf of French Bread adding garlic salt and wrapping that in foil, setting it inside the hot oven as well. I tossed a salad; lettuce, radishes, cherry tomatoes, onions, etc. and set dressing on the table as I laid out for settings. I knew that I would not be eating with them. I laid out plates and silverware, glasses and napkins, a small floral display in the center, flowers plucked from the yard. Finally I told my mother that dinner was ready and slowly my family and friends trickled in…

I waited on them of course; filling their plates, refilling their glasses and basically standing at attention behind my mother as they all ate. My gaze kept drifting to Colleen. Who seemed to like the fare that I had prepared. A surge of pride washed though me at that…

“Did you enjoy the game. Tim?” my mother asked as she dug into the spaghetti. Tim nodded enthusiastically.

“Oh, yeah!” he said wolfing food into his mouth and talking about it. “Got to Level 6. Wish I had a PS3 so I could borrow it.”

“Oh, you don’t have the same system?”

“Naw,” he said guzzling milk and then holding out his glass so that I could refill it. I did. “I have a PS2. The game won’t play on that.” He sounded disappointed.

“Tell you what,” my mother said as she dabbed her lips with a napkin. “You can borrow Jay’s system. He won’t be needing it anytime soon. And whatever games you want."

“Really?” Tim looked up, his mouth full of spaghetti. Mom nodded.

“Sure,” Mom said. “He won’t need them for awhile. You may as well have some fun. Keep them as long as you like.”

“Cool! Thanks Miz P!”

I looked at my mother shocked but she just smiled.

“No problem with that, right, slave?” she asked.

“No, Ma’am,” I said as I scooped more spaghetti onto her plate….
Reply With Quote
  #88  
Old 20-Jan-18, 03:04
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Racquetball Bet
Author: Unknown

Chapter 10 [Although the story remains incomplete at the end of this part, the author seems not to have written any more parts. So this is the last Chapter]


Dinner seemed to go on forever…

I was blushing constantly throughout dressed in my obviously sexy panties and nightie, forced to wait on my Mother and sister as well as my two friends. When I wasn’t refilling plates or glasses I was told to stand at attention just behind my mother’s chair and to the right, ready to attend. It was so humiliating to watch as Colleen and Tim were treated almost as part of the family while I had to stand there starving and embarrassed, ready to serve them in any way.

Tim of course was intent on his meal, eating like a pig and scarfing down three huge plates of spaghetti and half a loaf of garlic bread, simply gesturing at his plate or glass when he wanted more. My mother and sister had two smaller portions, content with their salads, chatting away throughout dinner. Colleen however only had one, but her demands were far more demanding.

“Oh dear,” she said as she blatantly dropped her napkin to the floor beside her chair. “I seem to have dropped my napkin. Slave, retrieve it for me.”

I nodded and knelt at her side, annoyed at the hoighty-toighty tone of her voice. But still I scooped up her napkin and held it out to her, head bowed like a proper servant.

“Spread it upon my lap, slave,” she said with a smirk and I did as she commanded, feeling my erection growing at her treatment of me. I draped the napkin over her smooth thighs then went back to my attending position. My mother and sister were both trying to hold in their giggles, but Tim of course was oblivious.

“Oops!” Colleen said as her fork ‘accidentally’ fell to the floor beside her chair. “Slave… If you would?” she gestured at the fork offhandedly, taking a sip of milk as I knelt beside her again and picked up the fork holding it too her.

“I can’t use that,” she said haughtily waving me away. “It’s dirty. Get me another, slave boy.” I sighed moving to the counter, dropping the soiled fork into the sink and retrieving a clean one from the utensil drawer. I stepped back to the table holding out the new, clean fork for Colleen. She sniffed and wrinkled her nose.

“I know if I was a slave, I’d be on my knees and presenting a clean fork to my Goddess with proper respect.” She turned away, ignoring the proffered utensil. I heard my mother snicker and my sister laughed out loud as I dropped to my knees holding up the fork reverently to my ‘Goddess’.

“Your new fork, Goddess.” My mother and sister erupted in laughter as Colleen plucked the fork from my outstretched hands and continued eating without a word of thanks. I blushed with humiliation and got back into position behind my mother.

It was well over an hour before everyone’s appetite seemed sated and I was ordered to start clearing the dishes and washing them, cleaning up the kitchen again. But first I had to get everyone another drink, a Coke for Tim, iced tea for Lisa and Colleen and a California Cooler for Mom.

“So, what time do you kids have to be back home,” my mother asked my friends as I handed her, her bottle of white wine cooler.

“Mom didn’t say when I called before,” Colleen offered, waving her fingers at the table indicating that I should set her tea there. Lisa took her own glass with a smirk. “It’s usually midnight on the weekends if we go to late movies or something, and it IS summer.”

“Yeah,” Tim added unnecessarily as he popped the top on his can of Coke with a shush of escaping air. “But I kind’a wanna get home and try out some of Jay’s games. I think maybe I’ll get going.”

“Tell you what,” my mom said after taking a long sip of her drink, “go unhook his console, get whatever games you picked out and I’ll give you both a ride home. I wanted to talk to your folks anyway, so may as well do it in person.”

“Cool,” Tim said pushing back from the table, adding, “Thanks, Miz P,” as he hurried from the kitchen and down the hall to my room. My mother then turned to Colleen.

“You’re welcome to stay if you like.”

Colleen looked at me as I was gathering the dirty dishes, leaning across the table. “I’d like too,” she replied then sighed heavily, “but I better go too. Don’t want the dork to say something stupid. I had fun, Mrs. Peterson. Thanks for…” Colleen tilted her head to the side as she considered. “Thanks for sharing.”

My mother smiled widely. “Any time, Colleen.” She pushed her own chair back then and stood, her bottle dangling from her fingers at her side. “I’m going to freshen up a bit. We’ll leave as soon as you’re both ready.”

After mom left the room Colleen sighed again and leaned back in her chair watching me. “My brother is such a dweeb. Him and his games. Wish I could stay longer,” she said sulking.

“You can,” my sister offered. “Mom would probably let you spend the night if you wanted.” I blushed furiously at my sister’s suggestion, looking from one girl to the other. Lisa grinned to see my panic at the thought of the girl of my dreams being here all night, and worse, enslaving me. Colleen’s eyes lit up for a moment as she thought about it, and then she sagged again.

“I have fucking ballet class at eight tomorrow morning. Mom’ll kill me if I miss it. I better not. Maybe another night?”

“Sure,” Lisa answered. “Whenever.”

The two girls sat there and chatted at the kitchen table, watching as I cleared the dishes then started in on the washing and drying. I could feel their eyes boring holes in my back as I stood at the sink dressed in my sexy panties and nightie, my frilly bib apron once more looped about my neck and tied into a big bow in the back.

“I can’t believe he’s doing this without putting up a fuss,” Colleen said as the conversation turned back to me after a few minutes. “I doubt Tim would be such a good sport,” she giggled, “and frankly wouldn’t want to see him dressed like that.” Both girls erupted in laughter and I shuddered as an image of Tim dressed as I was flashed through my mind’s eye.

“He is a good sport, but he loves this stuff,” Lisa offered and at Colleen’s raised eyebrow she continued. “I found all the kinky sites he’s book marked months ago. He loves all this ‘slave stuff’ and Femdom, and he especially likes to get tied up.” I was burning with shame as I heard Colleen’s gasp of shock.

“He likes it?”

“Yeah,” Lisa confirmed with a snort. “He’s got images and stories saved on his computer and he’s a member at a lot of sites. My brother’s a freak.” The girls howled at that and I turned a deeper shade of scarlet trying to focus on the dishes. “Hey, you got Skype?”

“Yeah,” Colleen affirmed.

“Good. Slave! Get me a pen and paper!”

The girls laughed as I scurried out of the kitchen to comply. In the living room I grabbed a pen and Post It note pad from the table by the phone as my mother emerged from her bedroom, now dressed in jeans, a scoop neck black top and black leather flats.

“What are you up to, slave?” she asked as she strolled into the living room.

“On an errand for Miss Lisa, Ma’am,” I said with a quick bow, hurrying back to the kitchen with her approving smile.

Lisa took the pen and pad from me without a show and I went back to my washing as she scribbled on the paper. Shoving the pad and pen towards Colleen she said: “Write down your Skype name. We can chat later and have some fun with slave boy.”

“Great!” Colleen said sounding excited.

“Aren’t you grounded from the computer… Miss?” I added hastily, drying a plate.

Lisa laughed. “I was grounded for like an hour, loser,” she said between chuckles. “That was all for show. Mom lifted the grounding, well, all except the ‘No Matt’ part. You should mind your business though and get those dishes done.”

“Yeah,” Colleen added sliding the notepad to Lisa. “You’re slacking, slave. Don’t make us punish you.” Both girls laughed again and I blushed in shame but got back to task.

***

It was about twenty minutes later when Mom returned to the kitchen to announce that she and Tim were ready to leave. Before she got the words out however she stopped short in the doorway and burst out in gales of laughter at what she saw: me of course.

After I had finished the dishes the girls had me strip off the apron and nightie and wearing just the sexy little panties, get down on my hands and knees before them. Colleen had royally demanded that I kiss her black Ugg boots until it was time for her to leave and planted them on the floor under my face. I had blushed with embarrassment again as the sexy girl of my dreams degraded me, more so at my sister’s accompanying laughter. Shame aside however my cock betrayed me, rigid and dripping with my excitement. Moment’s later, still chuckling; Lisa had draped her legs across my bare back, using me as a footstool. The two new friends kept on chatting, ignoring me otherwise, and that was how my mother found us.

“Oh my,” Mom said as she stepped up beside the table, her dull black, leather flats just within my peripheral vision. “I wasn’t expecting to walk in on this,” she continued and I could hear the mirth still lingering in her voice, the occasional stifled giggle escaping. I saw her feet shift at the edge of my sight and felt her hand patting my head. “Looks like Jay’s got a girlfriend,” she said in a singsong voice and all three women laughed.

I of course cringed and flushed a deeper shade of scarlet. I could not believe she was embarrassing me like that. Apparently she knew that I liked Colleen, but she also knew that I was not that popular at school. Sure I had friends, but I had been labeled a geek years ago, and to have someone like Colleen; sexy, popular, smart- a fucking cheer leader for God’s sake- to be interested in me in any way was like wishing to win the Lotto. Mom was turning it into a joke and I felt tears welling in my eyes as I heard Colleen’s laughter above the rest.

“Tim’s ready,” Mom said as she stood up and stepped away from me. “Ready to go?” she asked Colleen.

“No,” Colleen said with a sigh, “but I guess I have to.” Colleen raised her left foot and thumped me lightly on the head. “That’s enough, slave boy. Fun time’s over. I gotta go.” I stole one more quick kiss before she stood and at the same time felt Lisa lift her legs from my back and stand as well.

“Crawl on out here and say goodbye to your friends,” Mom commanded as she dug through her purse walking away. Colleen and Lisa followed and I behind them crawling along on hands and knees, my eyes riveted on Colleen’s hot legs and ass.

We found Tim standing at the door, my PS3 and God knows how many of my games in my bike messenger bag slung over his shoulder. He looked at me and smirked, shaking his head as we all approached the door.

“I’m going to visit with Karen and Tom for awhile,” Mom said to Lisa as she finally produced her keys from her over-sized hobo bag. “Just an hour or so. He did good today,” she said indicating me, “so, no more chores for him but otherwise, have fun baby-sitting. Say good-bye to your guests, slave,” she commanded.

“Bye, Tim… Colleen,” I mumbled and immediately felt Lisa’s foot kick my upturned ass.

“You can do better than that, loser,” Lisa said. “Say goodbye properly. You know how.”

I hung my head in shame but leaned forward and kissed the toecaps of Colleen’s boots again, feeling that thrill shocking through me. “Good night, Colleen.”

“Goddess…”

“Good night, Goddess Colleen.” Mom and Lisa laughed and even Tim snorted as I moved towards his smelly, worn Nikes.

“Whoa, dude! That’s okay!” he said shuffling back out of reach. “Kind’a weird, Jay.” The women laughed.

“Okay,” Mom said after the giggles had died away. “See you in awhile.”

“Kay, Mom,” Lisa replied saying good night to Tim and Colleen as the three walked out the door and into the warm, summer night. Lisa closed and locked the door, then turned to lean against it.

After a few moments I looked up to see a smirk curling her lips as she stared at me, arms folded under her breasts. She looked deep in thought, as though considering something. Finally though she stepped from the door and brushed past me, walking towards the hall and her bedroom beyond.

“Follow me, loser,” she said as she paused at the doorway of her bedroom, looking back at me. “I’ve got a surprise for you.”

She disappeared into her room even as I started to crawl towards it, groaning. I knew that whatever her surprise was, it could not bode well for me…

***

By the time I got to her bedroom Lisa was already seated at her computer chair maneuvering the mouse about its pad, occasionally clicking the button. The monitor was still angled away so that I could not see it again, but I knew that whatever she was doing it was probably not in my best interest. I just knelt there in the middle of the floor until she was finished, staring at her sexy tanned legs and the dirty black Keds on her feet.

After about five minutes she finally spun the chair around to face me. She did look hot in her denim cut-offs and dark blue tanktop, just showing enough cleavage to excite, her nipples hard and pushing at the thin cotton fabric. She crossed her long legs and started bobbing her right foot just inches before my face, grinning wickedly, knowing that the simple movement would drive me wild. With a giggle she extended her leg and poked me in the nose with the toe of her shoe.

I knew that she was clean as she had showered earlier. Her shoes however were another matter. The Keds were a couple years old now at least, scuffed and ratty looking. They had been just a regular pair of shoes for her for a long time, but eventually she had downgraded them to her work shoes, only wearing them when she had to help out with the yard work. As such they were well worn and dirty, the rubber soles stained green in spots, and as her toe pressed against my nose I could smell the sweat soaked into the canvas material from many a day working in the yard in the hot, humid weather. She laughed as I moaned and wrinkled my nose in disgust at the foul smell before pulling her foot away.

“Later for that, slave boy,” she said still giggling and getting up to pad past me and sit on the bed closer to me. She leaned back across the bed, reaching for something on the far side, her feet and legs coming up off the floor to wave in my face. “I’ve got a present for you, cuz you’re such a good slave.” She laughed as her feet planted on the floor in front of me again and I looked up, my eyes going wide with horror.

Lisa was holding what looked like a two x four across her smooth thighs. It was about four feet long, the wood smoothly sanded and varnished with a clear lacquer. I cringed as she rubbed her hand along the wood almost affectionately, all the while grinning down at me with an evil look on her pretty face.

“Y-you’re not going to beat me with that…” I said, my mouth suddenly cottony dry with fear. Lisa laughed.

“Don’t give me any ideas, slave boy,” she said still chuckling, obviously enjoying her control as I cowered at her feet. “No, this is something else. I saw something like it at Playland.”

“The adult book store?” I asked incredulously. “You’re not old enough to go in there.”

“No, but Matt is, and when accompanied by an adult…”

“Matt’s not old enough either,” I said and received a quick kick to the chin for interrupting. My teeth clacked together as my sister ordered me to ‘shut up’. I did, working my jaw as she continued.

“Never heard of a fake I.D., geek? Anyway, we went while you were enjoying your quiet time hog-tied in the living room. Seeing Mom’s toys, I wanted some too, but Jeez, they were expensive. I got a couple things, but I saw one of these and knew that I had to get one.” Lisa held up the board and I saw then that it had a small hole drilled in the center. I had no idea what it was, and Lisa apparently saw my confusion and grinned, explaining.

“The woman in the shop said it was called a Humbler and explained to me how it worked. God, I wanted it so bad, but the one in the shop was like two hundred dollars and no way I could afford that. Matt said he could make one though, and I think he did a pretty good job, don’t you?”

“It’s wonderful,” I replied, my voice dripping with sarcasm, still unsure what the thing was but starting to get an idea.

“Glad you think so,” Lisa said with a giggle of delight, leaning forward. “Let’s try it out.” Before I could protest Lisa was tugging at my filthy panties, pulling them down my thighs to my knees.

“Lisa!” I squeaked, blushing with humiliation and receiving a slap upside the head.

“Shut up!” she snapped. “Not like they hide anything,” she snorted laughing, “Like you have anything worth looking at, Tiny.”

Lisa pressed the board flat against my ass and held it there with one hand while the other dipped between my legs to grab my scrotum. Her fingers twitched and twisted as she pinched a testicle making me wince as she pulled it back, trying to force it through the hole in the wood. After a few tries she sighed and released my ball and set the Humbler to lay across the back of my calves.

“You’re too excited, perv. We’ll need to take care of that first.”

For about a heartbeat I thought that she was going to masturbate me, but my hopes were quickly dashed as she got up and left the room for a couple minutes. I heard her in the kitchen rattling things around and when she came back she was holding a Ziploc baggie filled with ice cubes. Without ceremony she knelt down beside me and slammed the freezing bag to my groin, holding it in place as I moaned and whimpered, my little erection swiftly dwindling away until my sac was shriveled and my cock was limp and flaccid.

Lisa dropped the baggie and pressed the board back against my thighs. I felt her fingers on my ball sac again, her thumb and forefinger pressing on a testicle and finally shoving it through the hole in the board. “That’s better,” she cooed as I whined, squirming as she shoved my ball through the hole, then manipulated the other to the opening.

“Oh, be quiet,” she said as she shoved my other nut through the tiny hole. “It can’t hurt that bad.”

“It does,” I whimpered but even as I got the words out she shoved my left nut through the opening to join its mate. I could already feel the strain and tension on my groin as her fingers brushed along my scrotum.

“Now we need to fill this bad boy up again,” she said as she started to rub and tickle my ball sac. She was humming merrily as she caressed me, her other hand holding the Humbler in place and within seconds I was erect again, my groin filling with cum. I could feel the tightness increasing and shortly felt the weight of the board on my sac as Lisa released it. My erection and full scrotum held it neatly in place, pressed against the upper back of my thighs and ass.

“How does that feel?” she asked and I squealed in pain as she gave the board a tug.

“Hurts!” I whimpered tears in my eyes as she let go with a giggle.

“Try to stand up,” she ordered, sitting back on the edge of her bed. I did as she commanded, but immediately felt the strain and pressure on my balls when I tried. I could not even get into an upright kneeling position, pain shooting through me as I tried to rise up and was forced back to the floor on my hands and knees.

“Neat,” she said, obviously delighted with my misery, laughing as I put my forehead to the floor at her feet to ease the pain. I was sobbing when we both heard the computer chime and Lisa jumped up and stepped to the computer to answer a message.

I looked up to see her hovering over the computer, angling the monitor then moving the mouse, clicking. It was only then that I realized that the camera was on, the red LED sparkling as Lisa brought up the Video Chat window on Skype. My heart sank as I saw Colleen’s pretty face looking intently for a moment before she burst out laughing.

“Omigod!” she howled and I felt my skin flushing with humiliation as I groveled on the floor. “Omigod!” she whooped again actually wiping tears from her eyes she was laughing so hard.

“Can you see okay?” Lisa asked and I remembered that they had exchanged Skype User Names earlier. My sister stepped aside, angling the monitor a bit so that I could see Colleen’s face better, and I’m sure so that she could see me.

“Yeah…” Colleen said her image jerking a bit as the computer raced to catch up with the connection. “Perfect! What is that thing?”

Lisa quickly explained the Humbler to her new best friend as she stepped back over to the bed and sat down on the edge again. “He can’t get up,” she said laughing. “The perfect position for a Pervo foot slave.” Colleen laughed in agreement.

“Lisa…” I moaned, humiliated and in agony as my groin swelled with the rough treatment and verbal abuse. “Please…”

“Shut up!” she snapped and I felt the rubber sole of her shoe press on the back of my head forcing my face to the carpeting of her bedroom floor. “Remove my shoes, slave boy,” she commanded, then slammed her heel down on my hand as I reached forward to undo the laces of her Ked. I yelped in pain as she ground down on my fingers, then slid her foot back. “With your teeth, stupid!”

Lisa removed the foot from the back of my head, placing it on the floor next to the other as I strained to lean forward. I had to shuffle on my knees as even that strained my captive balls and I started to undo the bow tied into her sneakers. It took some tugging, but eventually I had both shoes unlaced, but try as I might I could not get the black Keds off of her feet.

“Pathetic, moron,” she said and I heard Colleen giggle as Lisa raised her foot and propped the heel of her right shoe on the back of my head. She pulled and the shoe slid off with a ‘chuff’, falling to the floor. She repeated with the left, then slid her feet under my face. I stared at her pretty feet for a long moment, her toes wiggling as the smell of the old, ratty Keds wafted up at me. The stench was strong and I felt my stomach rumbling and churning at the fierce odor.

“Lick, slave,” she said imperiously and there was little that I could do but comply. I leaned in, bowing low and started running my tongue along her dainty feet. The taste of sweat from the shoes was awful and she had lint and jam between her toes, but I knew my place and dutifully licked, hoping that if I pleased her she would let me out of the ball hobble.

On the computer Colleen was in hysterics, laughing outloud as I serviced my sister’s sweaty, smelly feet. Apparently Lisa had her Web Cam trained right on me, catching every moment of my humiliation for Colleen’s enjoyment. I licked as they chatted, my tongue gliding softly about my sister’s feet, along her arches and between her toes. Lapping at her soles when she raised her feet to allow me the privilege. I could hear Colleen’s laughter through out, but cringed as another voice sounded over the speakers.

“What’s so funny, young lady?” the voice said followed by a sharp intake of breath. I glanced up from my ministrations and saw three women crowding the screen of my sister’s monitor. I whimpered in shame, looking away and focusing on my sister’s feet as a chorus of laughter filled the room.

“Oh my god…” I heard my mother’s voice amidst the mocking laughter. I had seen her face to the right of Colleen’s, her own mother crowding in to the left, all three women leering at the sight that they were seeing on Colleen’s end of the Skype chat. I was red with shame and squirming in agony as my cock and balls swelled with excitement. “Lisa… What have you done?” my mother asked when her laughter was finally under control.

“It’s called a Humbler, Mom,” she said going on to tell the story of the wicked device yet again. I just knelt there licking her feet as she explained. When she finally finished there was a moment’s silence. I closed my eyes clenching my eyelids and forcing out the tears before my mother finally spoke again.

“It won’t cause any permanent damage, will it?” my Mom asked and I thought I detected the slightest note of sympathy in her voice.

“The lady at Playland said ‘No’,” Lisa said as she pulled her feet away. A moment later I felt them on my back, pressing down and making me groan with the strain.

“Okay,” Mom said. I heard her chuckle. “Don’t hurt him too much. I’ll be home in about a half hour.”

“Kay, Mom,” Lisa said as she slid her feet beneath my face again. I started to lick for all that I was worth, wanting out of the ball hobble, hoping to please…

***

After awhile Colleen signed off of Skype and Lisa got up to close the program. It was about then that Mom came home and strolled into Lisa’s bedroom. She stood over me, her toes wiggling in her black flip-flops, her hands poised on her hips. Lisa stepped up to my other side; her bare feet clean from my ministrations. Mom crouched down beside me, her hand going to my head, her fingers twisting in my hair as she jerked my head up and back. Tears welled in my eyes as I stared at her, she considering my plight.

“Does it hurt?” she finally asked, her other hand straying to my engorged ball sac, her fingers tickling along the stretched skin.

“Yes!” I mewled, whining as she pulled my head back at a harsh angle.

“Does it hurt too bad?” she asked, her fingers twining in my hair. I sensed Lisa hovering over me as I whimpered.

“No… “ I sobbed and Mom released my hair, standing up.

“Good,” she said and I watched as she slid her foot out of the thong sandal. A moment later I felt her cold sole on my back. “You can stay like this then. Won’t hurt you to learn your place.” Mom pressed down and I squealed at the strain on my groin. She and my sister laughed.

“Can he stay in here tonight?” Lisa asked and there was a short silence as Mom considered. Finally she removed her foot and slipped it back into her rubber flip-flop.

“I suppose,” she said. “But remember, no sex. You stripped him naked. Don’t get ideas.”

“Yes, MOTHER…” Lisa said with an exaggerated, put upon voice. Mom laughed and slid her foot forward, under my face.

“Say good night, slave.” I leaned forward and kissed my mother’s toes, sobbing at the thought that I would be at my sister’s mercy all night long. Mom pulled her foot back out of reach, then turned on her heel to leave. She stepped to the doorway and paused. “Remember… No sex! And don’t cripple him.”

Lisa clucked her tongue and sighed. “Yes, MOTHER!” she said and Mom laughed, leaving the room. Lisa stepped right up beside me. She placed her bare foot on the back of my head and pressed my face to the floor. “This is gonna be fun…”

Lisa crawled up on her bed and reached again to the far side. A moment later she shifted about and held up a plastic bag with the Playland logo on it. She dipped her hand within and pulled out a red rubber ball gag.

“I couldn’t afford a real Humbler, but I did get a couple things,” she said as she leaned forward. Lisa rammed the red rubber ball into my mouth and quickly fastened the buckles behind my head pulling the straps as tight as she could. She then produced a wide, red canvas dog collar, which she locked about my throat.

“Mmmnnn… I like that look,” she cooed as she pulled a pair of handcuffs from the plastic bag. I moaned as she grabbed my arms and yanked them back. I felt the cuffs go tightly about my wrists, then she produced a small Master Lock and clipped the cuffs to the D-Ring on the collar behind my head. My hands were now bound at my neck and I was forced to settle on my elbows, kneeling before her. I moaned my discomfort, but she did not care.

Lisa stood and strolled from the room. I heard her in the bathroom, brushing her teeth and washing up for bed. When she returned she was dressed in a silky black baby doll nightie. I watched helplessly as she set her alarm, then sat on the edge of the bed again, her toes just inches from my face. She giggled and leaned forward and I felt her removing my filthy panties.

Lisa leaned forward and draped the panties over my head, adjusting them until the crotch was covering my nose. She giggled and swung her legs up and under the covers, leaving me kneeling beside the bed, gagged and almost blind, the Humbler keeping me in check.

“G’night, loser,” she said with a giggle, turning off her light on the nightstand. I heard her settling in, and before long she was breathing evenly, fast asleep.

I shifted, whimpering as pain dug into my elbows. Tears welled in my eyes again as I tried to find a comfortable position, agony lancing through my groin. I sobbed as the cuffs shifted, the collar sliding about my neck. My jaws ached from the gag and I sniffled. I placed my forehead to the floor and cried, trying to endure.

It was going to be a long night…
Reply With Quote
  #89  
Old 24-Jan-18, 07:05
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: Secret Lives Of Some Women [Part 3]
Author: CFNM Lover

[The first 2 parts of this story are in Page 8. This is the 3rd & final part]

The women talked amongst themselves like any group of women do. They complained about work, talked about clothes, shoes and current affairs without involving the men. Urmila tried her best not to look at the men, but it was hard to forget there was a group of men not ten feet from her, kneeling naked. She could see them out of the corner of her eyes, their hands in the air obediently. She did not want to turn around fully and stare at them, her friends might consider that rude.

Her throat felt dry suddenly as she asked herself if all this was a dream.

"What are our boys up to", Juhi's voice convinced Urmila temporarily of the reality of the unique situation.

All the women's eyes turned to enjoy the sight of the hapless men, kneeling naked with their arms up in the air. Urmila finally had her chance to take in the sight fully again as everyone was looking at them. She did so hesitantly, her views composed of quick glances and looking away immediately.

"you can put your arms down now", Juhi said kindly to the men.

The men did so wordlessly, as always glad for the presence of Juhi there. She had a genuine warmth and kindness towards them, a sort of counter-weight to the vengeful ways of Shilpa. Juhi definitely enjoyed their nudity but stopped well short of being mean and spiteful, preferring to enjoying the meanness imposed by the others.

"So what do you think of our slightly offbeat potluck party here", Juhi asked Urmila

"It's ... It's very different", Urmila replied. She hesitated a bit before continuing, "Well, until yesterday, I would have freaked out if you told me I would be in company of men like this", she cast another fleeting glance at them before facing Juhi again. "But I think I'm ok now, it is very different", she felt a little silly at her awkwardness repeating herself.

"It's just a matter of who is in control of the situation and the direction it may take" Juhi comforted her, "and you can't deny how enjoyable it is once you put aside how society expects you to react"

Urmila fought to keep her eyes from dancing back to the males. She realized she was fighting from enjoying this scene and despite Juhi's gentle lead to not fight her natural instincts, she felt a guilt that she was actually wanting to look at the men.

"You have such power and control over them, do they accept anything you say?" Urmila tried to divert attention away from herself momentarily.

"Absolutely, you have not seen anything yet", Kajol jumped in, "I firmly believe that it's not until you try something that you know whether you like it or not. Don't decide you won't enjoy something just because society expects that of you!"

Kajol decided to give her friend an example. Turning towards her husband R she beckoned, "R sweety, I'd like to put my feet up on a ottoman but there isn't one here, you think you can help me? please", she smiled at him prettily.

Urmila's mind filled with expectation in spite of herself. R was going to have to walk over by them to get anywhere to get an ottoman for his wife. She looked forward to his genitals bobbing and swinging as he struggled with the weight.

"So she has him always at hand, ready to do anything for her anytime", Urmila mused as she saw R get up from his kneeling position and shuffle towards them in small steps, trying not to create a spectacle of himself.

R was failing miserably at it because all the women had their eyes fixed on him. Everyone was watching his groin area except Kajol who was looking at his face waiting for that moment when he would look at her. Urmila uncrossed her legs and moved up in the sofa to give R space to walk by her. She was surprised when R's figure, instead of going past her as she expected, disappeared from her view as he knelt down on all fours in the space in front of Kajol's feet.

R shuddered. Kajol did this often in the privacy of their own home, she seemed to have a thing for him kneeling near her feet, he distinctly remembered many a time when she had maneuvered into a position where he or the other men were at her feet as soon as they got naked.

"Maybe she really wanted him to carry an ottoman over?" R looked at Kajol as he neared her but as soon as his gaze met hers she indicated the space in front of her legs with her feet, pointing one dainty foot towards the empty space.

He noticed that the new girl, Urmila, was sneaking peeks at his genitals, she would look at them in quick motions and look away instantly. He felt Shilpa was just staring at his bouncing genitals without a pause, while his wife Kajol was looking directly at his face. He was in a fix now, Urmila was sitting to the right of Kajol on a single sofa while Kajol was in a couch with Juhi at her side. He couldn't decide which was more embarrassing, having Urmila look at his naked buttocks as much as she wanted or her looking at his servile and embarrassed face as he knelt in front of Kajol.

V turned around and faced Juhi ultimately, getting onto his hands and knees in front of his wife. He tried to make himself as small as possible, keeping his legs tightly together as though protecting his testicles and anus from Urmila's eyes.

"Thank you, honey" Kajol said to the nude man on all fours in front of her before sliding down a little and placing both her feet on him. She thrilled with the power she wielded and the look of awe on Urmila's face. She just loved the feel of naked skin under her feet, the blushing face, the fully exposed body and the hanging genitals turned her on sexually, not to mention the tingle through her body at the power she felt as she raised her feet and placed them on a naked person that was so submissive to her. He was a little too close, her feet were lifted too high. She tapped her right foot against his hips. R scooched a little away from his wife, moving his knees on the carpet in a short step so as not to open up his legs a lot. His face burnt with shame as he looked at the back of his hands supporting his weight.

Kajol put her left foot on the back of his neck and pushed it down firmly. She wanted her left leg at a lower height. R's cheek touched the carpet as his neck was forced down by his wife's foot, his weight eventually being supported on his elbows. He could see Juhi's pretty feet with bright red nailpolish and the outline of Kajol's hips hugging her skirt from this angle but his immediate thought was how his buttocks had to be raised when he went down. Kajol sunk farther into the sofa, moved her foot from his neck to her husband's cheek and patted it gently as if saying "good boy", then let it rest there on his upturned cheek. The cold metal of her ankle bracelet rested on V's cheek and reminded him constantly about his position. Kajol then moved her leg to place her right foot square onto V's buttocks.

Urmila was stunned as she watched Kajol adjust her legs over her husband, she caught herself in time as she realized she was staring at Kajol's foot resting on the man's behind so casually.

Memories came back to her of how Kajol had been with boys at college and realized how natural this was for her. Boys used to be at her beck and call, they fought over her to take her out even though she treated them like crap. She remembered many a conversation...

boy: ... if you're not doing anything this saturday we could check out the new movie

Kajol: No, not this saturday, boy2 is taking me out

boy: How about sunday?

Kajol: no, I'm going to the play with boy3

boy: C'mon Kajol, you promised you would go out with me next week a month back

Kajol: Definitely soon. Why don't you call back next week?

And the most amazing thing was that the boys would keep calling. Kajol completely ignored the guys who showed any semblance of self-respect and did not want to be treated like that. She had enough attention from many willing boys anyway. Her long dark hair, her sparkling eyes and firm body ensured there was no dearth of boys fighting for her attention.

"How natural that as she got older and more powerful, this is how things would work out for her", Urmila wondered, glancing at Kajol's foot and the buttocks under it. She realized she was looking at the man longer now without being uncomfortable, maybe because he could not possibly know that she was looking at him.

She felt a little disappointed that V's legs were close together and she could see neither his genitals nor his anus. Kajol had put her foot over V's rear end in such a way that Urmila's view of his anus was blocked. She was mildly shocked that she was disappointed on not being able to see a man's anus. As he had walked across, she noticed how his testicles hung low although she was positive they were higher when Kajol had first stripped him outside.

She brushed her hair away from her face while glancing quickly at the other kneeling men to see how their scrotal sacs hung but they were too far to make out clearly. Urmila found that she was miffed a little at what she saw as a small victory by the man. She watched with fascination as Kajol then began to tap her right foot on V's buttocks to the rhythm of the music playing in the background. With a smug look on her face Kajol turned to smile at Urmila.

"They don't start out like this, do they?", Urmila was wide-eyed without realizing it.

"Not at all, we all have different stories on how we got here"

"Mine started when one day Mr.K here", she cast a glance at her kneeling husband, "was washing the dishes with just a towel wrapped around him. Poor thing had no idea that his agreeing to help me with the dishes before jumping into the shower would change everything".

"He looked sooo cute the way he was completely focused on doing something so mundane that I felt like distracting him forcibly, so I snuck up behind him and hugged him. When his hands were busy again, I quickly pulled off the towel and stepped out of his reach. My god, Urmila, you should have seen the look of shock and shyness on his face!" Juhi was gushing now as she remembered K's face as his hands flew to cover his genitals and his body shrunk into a half-crouch.

"This from a man whom I've seen naked a million times and washes his car without a shirt because it's too much work!". No one missed the loving dreamy look on her face.

"K, please get me some juice and come here", Juhi asked her still kneeling husband. Urmila noticed how Juhi's "please" had no sarcasm unlike Kajol's order to R. She wondered if Juhi's "get me some juice" would surprise her like Kajol's "get me an ottoman". She looked expectantly towards K's genitals to enjoy the way they would flop as he got up first on one knee and then on both feet before moving away quickly into the kitchen. She felt like a predator as her eyes followed his progress and strangely enough, she felt a power run through her instead of a guilty feeling.

Urmila's attention was momentarily distracted to Kajol's foot as the music stopped in the background and her foot stopped tapping against her husband's buttocks. She looked to see if R's anus was now visible while at the same time rebuking herself for wanting to see it.

Urmila was rewarded by the sight of some darker flesh between his buttocks but it wasn't a clear look as Kajol's foot slipped down her husband's cheeks. She noticed how it was almost a caress, albeit with her foot and saw R shudder in his position. She wondered if R was enjoying the touch of a woman on his naked body even if it was a foot. She followed Kajol's foot as it slid lower until it passed the buttocks. Her foot then gently pushed against the kneeling man's thigh insistently.

R had felt glad at first that Kajol's foot had stopped tapping once the music stopped. He felt like a trivial object for her entertainment as she used her foot on his behind. It was bad enough she forced him to stay him completely naked in front of her friends but she used him in that state for her comfort and amusement while her friends gazed at every inch of his body. It was like what he thought didn't matter to her at all. V was hoping she would send him back as the feel of her foot slipped away from his buttocks and down to his thigh. Even in that state he felt a sexual urge from the smooth feel of her foot sliding over her body and immediately felt his penis react. He became acutely conscious of his dangling penis again as a shudder swept through his body from the embarrassment and his unconcealed desire. It was so unfair that he felt sexual desire from the touch of the underside of her beautiful foot while all he was to her was a toy. Then he felt Kajol's foot insistently push against his thigh and felt a wave of shame sweep over him as he realized what she wanted to do. He slowly pushed his right thigh away from his left, knowing fully well he was opening himself up to the gaze of Urmila. His mind was drawn to his hanging scrotum as the temperature around it changed and felt Urmila's gaze on it. He waited for it, knowing it would come. Nothing happened for a few seconds and he was just beginning to relax when he felt her toes tap his testicles.

R realized how vulnerably his testicles hung between his legs as they started swinging due to his wife's tap. He felt them swing and then the tap again as they swung back to meet his wife's toes. She was being gentle but there was no way to avoid feeling the slight tap on his most sensitive part. He closed his eyes as he thought about the spectacle he was. The taps continued relentlessly not allowing him to forget how he was presenting his testicles swinging back and forth between his legs to all the women who were seated comfortably.

Urmila watched speechlessly as Kajol's foot tapped her husband's scrotum again and again. She watched it swing in a slight arc while Kajol's foot waited for them to come back and then, another tap with the tips of her toes. She suddenly felt a swell of jealousy inside her for not having what Kajol had. She wanted a naked male for herself too, a handsome one whom she could order to strip and he would do so immediately. She would then enjoy the availability of his body, any part of his body whenever and however she wanted. She watched the taps of Kajol's toes on the swinging testicles with fascination until K returned carrying some apple juice for Juhi.

Juhi took the juice from him and grabbed him lovingly in a hug from behind. She wrapped her arms around his middle pulling him close to her and pressing into him from behind.

"I just love the feel and smell of his bare skin against me", she thought as she pressed her breasts into his back and tightened her arms around him. She swung him around to make him face Urmila. Juhi felt his muscles tighten as he was placed completely square in front of Urmila whose eyes jumped up as she looked into his blushing face. Juhi stood on tiptoes and put her chin on K's shoulder so that she could look at Urmila as she continued.

"So, to continue.... This was the man on whom I had not seen any shyness ever, but he was crouching now, covering himself with his hands and pleading for the towel back.", Juhi spoke over R's shoulder.

"I teased him for a little bit, refusing to give it back. At that time I thought he would jump on me and rip my clothes off or something", Juhi tightened her arms around his torso.

"But he just stood there like a little boy, covering himself and pleading for his towel. Why is that, K?", she asked him giving him a peck on the cheek.

"I.. umm, aaa", K could only mumble in response. He was barely able to understand her question, his mind shutting off from Urmila's direct gaze into his eyes and his wife's breasts pressing into his back. He was acutely aware of his penis hanging down right in front of the Urmila, who looked utterly composed and amused in contrast to his completely vulnerable state.

"It was probably because I was fully dressed and he was stark naked, like we are now", Juhi continued over his shoulder, he could feel her breathe now as her breasts bounced when she giggled. "It was just incredible how much of a little boy he was, and before I knew it, he was hugging me tightly. He was clinging to me shyly with his head on my shoulder like he had never done before. That was the first time I felt he wasn't hugging me to cop a feel"

"So one thing led to another, I forced him to be completely naked as often as I could, and eventually with Shilpa's help, here we are", Juhi completed giving K slight push as if offering him to Urmila.

Urmila didn't blink as she looked at K take a step forward to avoid falling. She watched his penis bounce and admired the love Juhi seemed to have for him. "Juhi has such a nice thing going. I will love my man like Juhi loves hers and he would do anything for me because he loves me as much and would do anything to keep me happy". "And if only he looked like C when I strip him", she directed a quick glance at C who was still kneeling in the corner.

R felt the closeness and warmth of his wife's body, the shape of her breasts pressing and compressing against him and the scent from her hair which was so near, yet he could not touch. It had been so long, his penis started to erect, moving of its own accord. He saw Urmila glance away, brush a stray hair from across his face and look back towards his genital region.

She had a surprised smile on her face as she pointed one dainty finger at his groin. Urmila looked at his face for a second before meeting Juhi's eyes. "It's... his ... that is moving", she giggled.

"Oh yeah, it has been quite a while since it got much attention, hasn't it", Juhi cooed into his ear. He felt her breath on his ear and blushed again from the intimate contact and the fact that she was letting everyone know how she controlled his sexual release. She was laying him bare in more ways to the new girl.

"What do you mean?", Urmila's eyes darted curiously between K's penis and Juhi's face. She noticed the penis had stopped erecting and was beginning to droop back down. "How fascinating to have a man express his desire in such a primeval fashion, leaving no reason for doubt"

"Reward and punishment, Urmi, that's how you control your man", Juhi explained, "if you want to control him, that is".

"I'm almost positive I want to", Urmila thought to herself but she only raised her eyebrows questioningly.

Juhi continued to hold R tight with her left arm while at the same time using her right arm to point out her husband's genitals to Urmila, "A man's reward and punishment centers are both located here simultaneously". She felt a tightening of her husband's body as Urmila's eyes focused directly on K's genitals.

"I for one firmly believe that our husbands will remain devoted to us partly for the reward to here", Juhi tapped her husband's penis slightly causing it to sway, "and partly for the punishment to here", she tapped the organ again.

"What do you mean, punishment?", Urmila did not want to hurt her man physically in any way, certainly not there.

"Trust me, Urmi, not giving them the reward is the worst punishment for them", Juhi giggled.

Urmila relaxed a little as she understood. She was vaguely aware of how men could be slaves to their sexual desire but now she comprehended the magnitude of it.

"Yes, my man would yearn for me and my body so much it would be the cruellest punishment if he didn't get it and he'd do anything I say for that reward. Makes perfect sense!", Urmila was delighted now.

"Speaking of which, I have a new game for us to try", Shilpa announced from her place. "Want to hear it?"

"Game?", Urmila thought she could not be more surprised that day but that was constantly proving not the case so far.

"Yep, since we're so different, we have our own couple games", Kajol piped in, "Shilpa is really wonderful that way in coming up with new games, what's your new game, Shilpa", she asked.

"This one is going to test how well you have been controlling your significant others", Shilpa explained. "First, let's get everyone together". She turned to the still kneeling C and V. "Won't you boys join us here", she waved to them.

The kneeling men reluctantly got up and made their way to their wives, Shilpa's games were not something they looked forward to.

Kajol took her foot off R and R stood up stiffly. Several pairs of eyes turned to look at his groin and he saw the amused expressions in those eyes. His wife has used him in such a demeaning manner but he had still been aroused by the touch of her foot. It illustrated his relationship with his wife so perfectly.

Juhi let go of K and made him stand next to the other three and sat down next to Kajol. Six women sat down comfortably and relaxed as they gazed at the four naked males standing near them shifting their weights on their feet, their genitals sticking out and putting on a sight for them.

Shilpa scooched a little ahead from her position on the sofa so she could look at all the others, "we're going to see who can go from the flaccid state", she held her index finger in a drooping state "to a fully attentive state", she straightened her finger to point upwards. "The winner is the wife who has managed to keep her man wanting most and is the true measure of how successful a marriage is. Sound good?"

"But how will...", Kajol started.

"Wait, wait" Shilpa continued with a calming motion of her hand, "Absolutely no contact with the penis or testicles is allowed, you can touch them anywhere except their genitals. I will time the people and the winner is the one with the shortest time. Any contact whatsoever with their genitals and you are disqualified immediately!"

Shilpa looked around at her friend, "now, what are your questions?"

Rani spoke first, "That's a great idea, but it's not like you don't know about our dear V and his little problem here", Rani said with a sidelong glance at her husband's penis.

"How could I have such bad luck", Rani lamented to herself for the millionth time. She looked at C's penis which was hanging so far down. She looked over at K's penis which had become half-erect from the close contact with Juhi. She stared into her husband's eyes, giving him the eyes of guilt before turning and making a face at Shilpa.

"Dang, I didn't think about our friend here", Shilpa laughed.

V felt a deep wave of humiliation sweep through him as his wife dismissed him in the most humiliating way possible - by pointing out his male organ was not up to the normal standards. He saw the new girl Urmila look at his face with a puzzled expression and then her eyes dropped to his groin and then she started giggling uncontrollably. He suddenly felt more naked than he had felt before, not only was his body exposed to everybody but his flaws were pointed out blatantly. He was acutely conscious of how small his penis was and the accusing glances from his wife as he realized he had failed her and that too in front of all her friends and what's more her friends all knew and were laughing at him. His shoulders drooped and he wanted to shield his genitals from the eyes of the amused women but he remembered just in time how angry Rani would get if he did that. She would punish him and then be more angry, at least this way he could suffer and she would not get angry - she always seemed to be not so angry when he was not nude around the other women and she was reminded of how her husband's penis was smaller than the other women's husbands' organs.

Juhi looked over at V feeling an immense sense of pity. She saw his shoulders droop and his eyes blur. She thought that was unnecessarily harsh. There was no need for Rani to be so explicit about his condition. She walked over to V and put her arm around his waist holding him close and drew him towards herself protectively. Her arm lay just across the top of his buttocks, she thought he had a beautiful set of buttocks and could feel their tautness at her arm. She felt the warmth of his skin on her and his abject dismay at the way he was being picked on in such a humiliating manner.

"Raniiiiii, there is no need to say such things. It's not his fault, you know that and you yourself have several times told me how he makes up for it by his enthusiasm elsewhere", she admonished Rani gently and tried to emphasize one of V's positives.

"How about you play with K for this game while I play with V?", she asked Rani while simultaneously tightening her grip around V's waist and pulling him closer as if to comfort him that he would be on her team even if the others didn't want him.

Rani looked musingly at K noting how his penis had lengthened when Juhi had played with him. That was the kind of effect she wanted to have on men. To tease them and deny them release while they lusted after her, but fate, she reflected had not given her an opportunity.

"This should be interesting", Rani turned to Juhi. "Alright then, deal!"

"But Juhi has already had a head-start here", Sneha protested pointing at K's organ which had lengthened when Juhi had held him.

Shilpa held up her hand, "leave it to me, the playing field will be level, trust me", she assured them.

"Ok, Kajol, you can go first, how do you want your husband positioned? Standing up or lying down?", Shilpa asked Kajol

"Hmmm...", Kajol thought back to what R loved about her the most other than the feel of her hands on his genitals. She remembered their college days, how he used to get hard quickly when they kissed while she let him touch her breasts. She would pull back when she felt his breath quicken and run her finger across his erection which was outlined clearly through his jeans. She had always loved that pleading look in his eyes at that moment. "Lying down I think", she replied.

Shilpa took hold of R's hand and tugged him down. R sat down gingerly feeling a slight chagrin when his bare buttocks made contact with the carpet. Shilpa put a hand on his chest and gently made him lie back with his head on a pillow. She then got up and disappeared from his view.

R sensed the women gather around him and felt like he was in some dream. He saw their radiant and beautiful faces around him and all their attention seemed to be on his body which was completely exposed to them. To be the center of attention of so many beautiful women excited him, even though he was completely helpless and at their mercy. The air against his body all over and his genitals in particular heightened his erotic senses as it reminded him of his exposure to them. The women were looking directly at him making him even more uncomfortable in his state.

He heard the swish of Shilpa's skirt as she came back and said "Here's a watch, Urmila, can you keep score for us?".

R barely saw Shilpa settle at his side level with his groin and place something beside him, he couldn't see what it was. He was more focused on Urmila who was holding a watch and had bent forward momentarily as she tried to sit near him, he could see the beginning of her cleavage, the separation of her breasts and a bead of sweat that was making its way down the contours, he was reminded of how long it had been since he had felt the softness of a woman's bosom.

R felt the blood rushing to his penis at the sight and thoughts of Urmila's firm breast shape outlined through her dress and the way they jiggled as she sat down. And the next instant ... there was a stinging coldness in his groin region. He started convulsively and looked up to see Shilpa rubbing her hands over his penis and testicles. But, instead of feeling Shilpa's soft palm there was a biting coldness all over his genitals. It finally dawned on him that Shilpa was holding some ice in her hands!

"So, that's what she had meant by leveling the playing field!". He felt the chill as Shilpa applied the ice liberally, happily enjoying the deflation of his penis down to its smallest size. All thoughts of Urmila's body were slipping out of his mind due to Shilpa's expert ministrations on his genitals. Presently V's groin felt cool and all his horniness disappeared.

Shilpa picked up a towel and wiped the moisture away from around his groin. "How nice to be able to reduce a horny man to this state", she thought while admiring her handiwork at bringing the male organ to that acorn size.

"Your time staaaarts ...", she pointed at Kajol, "now" as Urmila made a mental note of the time on the watch.

Kajol ran her tongue over her lips and bent over R. She then puckered and placed a peck on R's lips to start with. She felt R tense at her closeness, she knew how long she had denied and enjoyed his release, smiling to herself at the thought. She then kissed him deeper, forcing her tongue into his mouth and playing with his tongue, at the same time ensuring that her hair fell all over his face. She bent down further pressing her breasts into his chest. At the moment she felt them squash against his chest she swept her tongue all over R's tongue trying to fill him with arousal from all directions.

It was having the desired effect, R felt all his senses to be inundated by her feminine touch, scent and force. He could taste her lips and tongue deep inside him, her soft hair on the side of his face and the smell of her fragrance wrapped him all over. The feel of her soft yet heavy breasts on his bare chest arousing him further. He felt Kajol take his hand in her hand, guide them into her blouse and press them against her bare breasts. He seemed to be surrounded by Kajol everywhere now and his organ exposed to the air accentuated his senses, he began to erect quickly. Kajol did not pause, running her hands down the side of his torso until they rested near his buttocks, she kneaded the sides of his buttocks as felt his breath come in gasps. R caressed the soft globes that seemed to fill his hands completely and spill over, his thumb running over her hard nipples. It had been so long and now the rush of emotions was almost knocking him out.

Urmila stared wide-eyed as the penis in front of her started stirring and pulsing as if it had a mind of its own. She watched as blood filled it and it started growing bigger. She marvelled at the power that Kajol held over her husband. She saw Shilpa's hand go up and saw that Shilpa too was watching the pulsing organ. When she thought it could grow no bigger, Shilpa signalled a cut with her hand.

The sudden gesture broke Urmila out of her trance of watching the pulsing organ and she stopped the clock with a flush, announcing to her friends "That took all of 89 seconds"

Kajol sat back on her haunches feeling proud of herself as she watched the heartbeat plainly visible in R's penis.

"I can get my man aching for me in 89 seconds, and that too without ever touching his genitals!", she thought as she ran her palm over her husband's penis starting from the base until its tip. She brushed the open face of her hand across the tip and continued to the base on the other side.

It was too much for R, a low moan escaped his lips, "Mmmmmphhhh".

Kajol gave him no further relief as she instructed him, "Why don't you see to the food now, R".

R got up slowly from a fog, aware of his painfully erect penis. He wished he could touch it and give himself some relief but he knew better. He got up from between the circle of women, knowing that several amused pairs of eyes were following him and walked over to the kitchen to heat the food. Urmila moved her leg to the side to let him pass but kept her eyes on him as he passed in front of her. Her throat was dry again.

"Ok, Juhi, you're next. How do you want him?", Shilpa turned to Juhi.

V knew fully well that Juhi was not going to induce an erection in him, she had just wanted to protect him from more cruel humiliation. He felt her sympathy and was grateful for it. He looked gratefully towards Juhi seeing her comforting smile and in his stark naked state felt like completely giving in to her every whim and wish for the affection she was showing him, protecting him in front of the others.

"Standing up is fine", Juhi moved towards V.

V quivered involuntarily as the fully dressed woman who was looking straight into his eyes took steps towards him.

"I guess he doesn't need this", Shilpa held some ice in her hand and giggled as the others joined in with muffled giggles.

Juhi shot them a reproaching glance, something V did not miss and felt even more shamed, he seemed to be protected from bullies by this beautiful and kind woman. He dropped his gaze to his feet and felt rather than saw Juhi approach him and lift his chin up using her fingers.

He looked into her eyes with a mixture of helplessness and gratefulness.

"Your time starts now!", Shilpa said from behind Juhi.

Juhi placed her hands around his waist, gave a comforting squeeze and slowly dropped them until her hands were cupping his buttocks completely. She squeezed hard marvelling at the feel of the firm flesh, reflecting that her husband did not have nearly such nice buttocks for which she had a special fetish.

Continuing to look into his eyes and feeling him engulf her palms, she leaned in and kissed his cheek in a gesture of affection, at the same time pulling his naked body towards her with her hands on his buttocks. She felt him come to her very voluntarily and place his head on her shoulder with an undercurrent of resignation. Juhi felt his naked groin push against her, feeling the warmth of his body as Shilpa called from behind them "You are disqualified for touching his genitals!"

Juhi released his buttocks gently giving one last reassuring pat. V was looking into her eyes full of gratitude like a little dog again as Rani interrupted them, "Ok, V, why don't you also go help with the food". V moved away quickly to the kitchen to lay out the plates. He gave Juhi one last look of indebtedness but she was not looking at him.

"Rani, you're next", Shilpa motioned towards Rani as she beckoned K to lie down in the center of the semi-circle of women.

K stepped between the women feeling awed by so much feminine presence around him. His cheeks flushed just by the proximity of so many women to him, even if he were not completely naked and semi-aroused, he would feel the flush just having so many pairs of female eyes on him.

K awkwardly lay down trying his best not to create a spectacle of himself. When he heard that he would be "playing with Rani" his heart had skipped immediately. His eyes went to Rani and her cool gaze, her pursed lips creating that dazzling smile. His eyes followed her beautiful glistening hair that fell to one side of her head, hugging her body as it flowed down her creamy shoulders to where it went over her breasts and hung down, the projection of her bosom not allowing the hair to touch her body below the chest. His heart raced at the thought that this beautiful woman would touch his nude body.

"You want to do the honors?", Shilpa pushed the ice-bucket towards Urmila.

Urmila almost said a no by reflex before stopping herself and deciding to bite the bullet. This afternoon was the most fun she could remember having in such a long time, "time to stop liking what everyone expects me to like", she mused. She took the ice cubes into her hand with some trepidation feeling as though she was trying an adventure sport for the first time.

Urmila wasn't quite sure how to apply the ice-cubes. She stared at the penis in front of her now, she had a legitimate reason to look. It looked heavy and lay over his testicles pointing down. She gently started to apply the ice-cubes, rubbing them all over the flesh careful to not actually touch it with her own fingers. She still had some reservations about that. She saw that it started to contract immediately and it seemed to contract faster as she rubbed it on the head.

"This is fun", Urmila thought to herself watching the organ grow smaller and smaller.

She shifted her attention to rubbing ice-cubes over the entire length and finished by applying some to his testicles which she realized became more visible as the penis shrunk. She took her hand away with a start as the back of her hand touched the inside of his thigh, the flesh to flesh contact surprising her.

Rani looked at K thoughtfully, she did not want him to play with her breasts like Kajol had let R do, this man was not her husband after all. An idea slowly formed in her head as she watched Urmila apply the ice on K's penis and testicles.

"Ok, your time starts now", Shilpa signalled with her hand as Urmila reset her clock.

Rani could see that K was tense, his body like a coiled spring. She moved to him and looked into his eyes, seeing the wariness in his eyes. She put her hand on his cheek and gently moved her palm over his eyes, asking him to close them. She realized he would be more relaxed and heighten his sensations if his eyes were closed.

Rani knelt over him and kissed his neck, then turned her head and kissed him on his bare cheek. She then put her right hand on his left nipple and rubbed it slowly, teasing it with just the tip of her fingers. She didn't want to kiss him on his lips, she just pressed the side of her cheek to his cheek with her hair in between. The sensations of this new woman's touch on his nipple and the feel of her soft skin through her silky hair was too much for K after the expectations had filled his mind. Her hair was every bit as soft as he had thought for so many years, her hands touching him more deeply than he had thought they could. In spite of the recent coldness applied to his genitals he started to feel a stirring there immediately.

Rani then moved down slightly so that her hair trailed across his chest, at the same time she let him feel the tips of her breasts on his chest without lying on him fully. K started to float, at the touch of this beautiful woman whom he could only admire by sight for so long. He felt the twin sensations from her chest glide on his bare body, it was the soft feminine cloth that actually contacted his body but with her figure behind them... it was driving him out of his mind.

He suddenly felt her soft hands as she gripped him on either side his stomach. Rani started to move her hand slowly downwards towards his genitals, she kept her palms open fully so that he could feel the full sensation. K felt her hands moving down and the expectation of her hands meeting his penis drove him wild. With his eyes closed, he savored the caress which was snaking down his belly inching closer and closer to his penis which he could feel was very hot now.

Rani slipped her hand lower until his pubis and then skirted his genitals smoothly, rubbing the palm of her hand on his inner thighs very close to his hanging testicles. It was so close, he was positive she was touching his testicles but she wasn't, she was teasing him, petting his flesh near his hanging scrotum but not actually touching them. Her hair cascaded all over his torso letting him feel the silkiness. K waited and waited, yearning for the moment when she would complete the sensation and clutch his penis tightly with one hand and cup his tingling testicles with another. It was going to be any moment now, the sensation was so close to his sex organs, any moment now...

"And that's it!", K heard Shilpa's voice and suddenly the hands which he was so sure would touch his genitals were gone. That beautiful silky hair on his stomach was gone. He opened his eyes to look at the amused eyes of 4 women. Rani had a gloating look in addition to amusement in her eyes. She indicated with her eyes to look at his crotch and he followed her eyes to look at his penis to be shocked at how purple it was, the skin had retracted completely, the cold air touching it seemed to be enough now to arouse him to further heights after Rani's teasing. His nerve tips were tingling so much the cool air alone felt like Rani's fingers now.

Juhi smiled at her husband, "you've had enough fun, dear, why don't you go help in the kitchen"

K got up slowly, clearing the cobwebs from his head and stepped out of the ring of women. He saw Rani's eyes following him and they seemed satisfied and smug. That was when he realized his penis was pointing straight up towards the ceiling. He hurried.

"That was 82 seconds", Urmila announced, she was getting quite thrilled by the new games. She idly wondered how she'd do if she had a man of her own.

"Your turn Sneha", Shilpa beckoned C into the sitting circle of women.

C awkwardly moved in between the women and sat down, looking dumbly towards Sneha for further instructions.

Shilpa put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him gently to the floor. C laid his back against the carpet but not resting his head down. He kept his neck up rigidly and stared at Sneha.

Sneha sat down near his feet, held his ankles and gently pressured him to lift his legs up. As C lifted his legs, she tapped him on the inside of his knees making him fold his legs back towards himself. C was still uncomprehending at this point, not understanding what Sneha was doing. Sneha then placed her hands on his and guided him to his ankles. As each of his hands held on to his ankles, he felt a sudden coldness wrap around his most private parts between his buttocks and gasped as he realized the position Sneha was putting him into and what she intended to do. He pleaded silently with his eyes, furrowing his brow at her but Sneha just ignored him and calmly moved to sit between his legs.

Sneha had observed from Rani's performance how important it was to relax, so she immediately asked C to close his eyes and relax.

Shilpa wordlessly raised her eyebrows at Urmila offering the ice-tray, asking her if she wanted to do it again. She had observed the last time that Urmila had hesitated before eventually diving in but this time she noted Urmila reached her hands into it confidently.

Urmila picked up some crushed ice from the bottom of the tray and held it in her cupped palm. She then overturned her palm completely onto C's helpless genitals, pressing her palms and the ice into his penis. She let out an involuntary giggle as she felt the warmth of his organ on a corner of her palm, she was herself surprised by how much she liked it. She pressed it for a few more seconds relishing the feel of his organ as it shrunk and shrivelled under her. She then took some more crushed ice from the tray. This time she bought her cupped palms upwards from between his legs pressing the ice into his scrotum. She had to wrap her fingers around his scrotal sac so that the ice did not all fall down. This time Urmila relished the touch and even deliberately placed her thumb on his left testicle.

C started and reared upwards at the icy sensation, tensing his legs together from the sudden sting. Urmila realized C's legs had trapped her hand at the same time as she was holding his scrotum but to her surprise she was now immensely aroused by the intimate touch.

She extricated her hand from between his legs which had trapped it, letting the back of her hand slide out slowly along his thighs and took the towel herself. She wiped off his groin area completely of all moisture and turned to look at Shilpa to indicate that it was done. She was surprised to see that Shilpa was already looking at he with twinkling eyes and was fighting hard to keep a smile off her face. She looked around to see everyone had an amused expression on their faces.

"Okkkkk, your time starts ...", Shilpa raised her hand, "now!"

Sneha already knew what she was going to do. She knew exactly what C liked and how she could get him erect in the shortest time. She sat on her haunches between his upturned legs and stared at the puckered sphincter before her.

All the women watched with wide eyed fascination as Sneha put her husband into the position of a female receiving sex. No one was in any doubt who wore the pants in that relationship but this feast of exposed male flesh further strengthened the dominant desire in each one of them.

Urmila was sitting closest to C after being the one to bring his penis to the ground state. And now she was having the time of her life as she looked at C's exposed buttocks and the puckered dark flesh of his anus. She felt her breath quicken and a flush sweep over her, a sexual thrill she thought she could never feel from looking at a naked man. She let her eyes roam over his scrotum hanging between his legs and the star of his anus. His penis was temporarily hidden because of her efforts with the ice cubes.

Sneha looked at the dark flesh of C's exposed anus in front of her eyes. She knew by now that that was where C's spot lay. She placed her index finger in her mouth and wet it thoroughly with her tongue. She then gently rubbed the tip of her index finger right at the opening of his sphincter. She moved her finger in small circles all around the dark flesh, staying close to the opening at all times but not penetrating it. Slowly she started to move her finger in a spiral getting closer and closer to the opening.

C felt incredible sensations course through him, he had always liked the feel of her fingers in his nether region but could never bring himself to say it because of the femininity of the position. He could feel the wetness from Sneha's saliva giving him a moist sensation at his anus and then just that area turning colder as it dried being exposed to the air. He felt her tease him as she rubbed her finger all around. He wanted her to penetrate him and complete the expectation whereas she was keeping him on the brink.

C felt his penis erecting fast at thought of the stuffing sensation that he knew would come any second now from Sneha's digit inside him but the wet finger continued to torment him, denying him that final climax.

Sneha teased him for a while, keeping him on the edge, letting him think that she was going to insert her finger fully but keeping it at the periphery. She saw C tense his body expectantly a few time but she did not oblige him. After a few more seconds of this, she applied a little more pressure just as her finger passed over the very center and felt it quickly sink into his warm body. She rotated her finger a little bit in that position, twisting it this way and that way and then pushed it in completely until her knuckle. She felt C buck up, raising his hips to better accommodate and welcome her fingers.

The women watched C's lower half rear up and eagerly invite Sneha's finger into him with fascination. They watched C's penis rapidly inflate and start to point back at his face. He was now moving his hips in rhythm to the circular motions of her finger. He did not seem to care that he was making such a spectacle of himself in front of so many women.

A groan escaped C's lips but he was not even close to being aware of it.

"That's it", Shilpa announced and Sneha pulled her finger out with a small plop.

All the women turned to look at C's face, he was still holding his ankles and was looking around in consternation like a child whose candy had been taken away when he was halfway through it.

Urmila could contain herself no longer and burst out laughing looking at C. "That was eigh--t-y- five seco-nds", she said in between gasps of laughter.

Sneha gently tapped C's hands at his ankles to indicate that he should release them. He straightened his legs slowly taking a huge gulp of air. His penis was sticking out straight into the air and it felt so painful to him. He felt ridiculous, Sneha had made him go without release for so long he didn't care about debasing himself in front of so many women just in the hope that he would be able to relieve the pressure.

"Yesss, I am the winner", Rani threw her hands up with in a fake display of triumph.

"As my prize I think they should all be handed over to me for a week"

"Yeah right", Kajol slapped her playfully on the arm.

Rani looked at C's throbbing penis, admiring how large it was. This was a good opportunity to touch it, she knelt down next to him and took the tip of his penis in between her thumb and index finger. The skin had retracted halfway and Rani felt the hardness and incredible smoothness of the head.

"Oh come one, I gotta get something for my talent", she was lost by now marvelling at the beauty of the organ she held.

"I like the way the head of his organ comes out only a bit instead of completely, kind of like a half moon", Rani said lovingly while holding the organ and rubbing her thumb all around the head.

"Actually, I like the way you made K's penis come out fully with the skin completely down, I think that means he wants his woman more", Sneha replied.

"You mean you like it like this?", Rani pulled the skin of the penis she was holding captive further down exposing the head completely.

"Yep, but I've never seen C reach that stage without actually someone pushing it"

"It doesn't mean they are more excited, it's just the way the skin, organ and head all work out. Kinda like how some point down and some up when erect", Kajol jumped in with her own expert opinion.

C felt helpless as the women discussed his private organs with utter disregard for him as though he wasn't even there. It was like they cared more about his body than him. He felt the blood rush into his head and shut his eyes. He could still feel Sneha's probing finger deep inside him, he could feel it move. The sensation was stuck inside him like a song.

"Can't we get some food, all that work and now I'm famished", Kajol asked in her typical fashion.

Rani playfully pulled on C's penis indicating that he should stand up. C could do nothing but follow the insistent tug of Rani's hand around his organ and stood up as if he were guided by it.

"You too should help with the food", Sneha instructed her husband.

C turned to go but Rani was still holding his jutting penis firmly between her thumb and forefinger. She tugged on it insistently to pull him back into the same position.

"Hey wait, I never knew C liked this particular position, how long has this been going on", Rani asked Sneha.

"I discovered it recently too by accident, will tell you the story some other time", Sneha replied.

"Or you can tell me yourself at work some day, can't you", Rani teased C.

C blushed furiously at being the victim of such torment. It was all he could do to stammer: "mmm yaaa pleease".

"Tell me a yes or no!", Rani opened her eyes wide in a display of fake anger while at the same time pinching the tip of C's penis hard for effect.

"Y-y-yes, I will", C knew that was the right answer that would free him.

Rani let go of his penis reluctantly and C turned around to head to the kitchen, acutely aware of his erection leading the way.

As soon as his back turned, Rani took a hold of the flesh of his buttocks between her fingers and pinched, "same pinch, we have the same favorite sexual position", Rani teased him playfully.

C almost ran into the kitchen.

It had been riding on Urmila's mind for quite some time now and she could hold it back no longer, "but how do you know they have reached their maximum ...", she blurted out at Shilpa, "you know ... length".

The others just laughed in unison.

"We know pretty much everything there is to know about each one of the organs. How far up it goes, which way they point and where each birthmark is, trust me", Kajol replied for Shilpa.

"There are no secrets these guys have from us, not in the minds and not in their bodies", Sneha joined in.

The women giggled their way into the dining room where the men had just finished arranging the plates. Urmila noted how C walked without hesitation towards an empty water jug and filled it with water while V removed some food from the oven and placed it on the tables. "They are obviously used to this and resigned to it", Urmila thought.

Each man pulled a chair back for his wife and waited patiently while his wife sat down before standing back and serving them food.

Urmila looked around herself as they started eating, asking herself yet again if this was a dream. The women were seated at the table eating and the men were attentively standing around them. Whenever any of the women needed more rice or more vegetables, the closest man sprang forward and served the dish.

"This is just beautiful, this IS life", Urmila thought to herself as C refilled her glass with water as soon as it was half-empty. For time first time, she noticed the rest of C's body, she let her eyes wander all over him. She checked out his firm chest, the faint impressions of his stomach muscles and his athletic legs. She thought about how his genitals seemed to be the perfect accessory to his body and that birthmark on his penis an accessory to that.

Urmila finished her first serving of rice in no hurry and V moved up to serve her more. She noticed how in spite of the very small penis, he too had a beautiful body, particularly his taut and muscular buttocks. Her eyes lingered over him as he leaned over to serve her. In spite of all the humiliations heaped on him, he stodgily attended to her every need at the table. Eventually, his small penis did not make her laugh any more, he was quite a handsome man, she saw. She determined not to ever make fun of or delight in his misery ever again.

"Urmila, you know C here works in the software industry just like you", Sneha interrupted her thoughts.

"Oh really, what kind of work do you do?", Urmila turned towards C realizing that this was probably the first time the men were treated unlike an object.

"I am a lead programmer at SMB Systems, we develop performance tools for embedded systems", C replied, a trace of pride in his voice.

"That's nice, I myself work as a QA specialist with TRJ systems, mostly mainframe programming", Urmila continued looking directly into his eyes.

Urmila and C talked some more about the details of their work when Urmila realized what a great time she was having. A nice conversation with a close circle of friends, none of the men around were treating her like a sex object but instead she was enjoying herself at the display available to her. She took more leisurely peeks at C's penis now as she engaged him in conversation and was curious that it did not seem to subside. It was still pointing straight out and was clearly hard, the slit plainly visible to her as it stuck out. She looked around at K's penis which had gone down considerably. She noticed that unlike C's the skin now covered the organ completely and pointed downward. "It is still quite cute", she thought absently.

Once all the women were done with their dinner, Kajol announced impatiently, "Let's go to the living room, I want to catch Desperate Housewives". The women got up, washed their hands and went off to the living room.

"Aren't the men going to eat", Urmila wondered to herself.

Almost as if Kajol had read her mind, she turned to the men and said "why don't you boys serve yourselves some food and join us in the living room, you know how much we enjoy your company"

Urmila was positive that remark meant something entirely different to the men, she was used to this by now and not surprised at what happened.

The men wordlessly took the unwashed plates that their wives had just eaten in and served themselves food from the dishes remaining on the table. They poured themselves wine into the glasses that their wives had just drunk from and carried them over to the living room. Urmila just smiled to herself, "of course", she thought.

The husbands trudged out into the living room single file and proceeded to sit down cross-legged with their back to the wall. They sat in a neat row and as they sat cross-legged their genitals hung down and lay on the carpet.

Urmila marvelled at the sight of these the subdued men as her fingers absently played with her hair. Their positions had opened their legs fully leaving everything open to her eyes. She watched the different penises hanging from the groins to the carpet and felt a great excitement at the limp way the organs dangled onto her carpet. Her eyes settled on C's organ which was still very hard and pointed out considerably. She thought back to when she had rubbed ice on it. Thinking about that episode, she began to feel a wetness between her thighs. The feel of his thighs reflexively trapping her hand against his genitals filled her mind with pleasure.

Sneha was also gazing at the seated group of males. She noted how C's penis was still erect and barely touching the carpet while K's organ now had retreated and hung limply to the ground.

"Hey, look, C is still at attention while K's has gone down. I think I am the rightful winner of the game", she exclaimed jokingly.

"No, you are not!" Rani said with mock indignation, "as it is, I did not get my prize for winning that contest"

"All of them! you wanted all of our husbands for yourself!"

"Ok, how about just one of them for a weekend?", Rani giggled.

"Alright Rani, I have a question for you, which one would you pick: all of them fully dressed and you can touch them or one of them stark naked but no touching allowed", Shilpa joined in.

The light-hearted banter continued between the women making the men feel like they were playthings to be freely traded or given away.

Urmila felt a sense of camaraderie with this group now. She knew so much about the males, everything about them was exposed, they were absolutely non-threatening to her and she had shared a great friendship with the rest of the women. This is the best social group to belong to, Urmila thought to herself, looking around. She resolved to find herself a man who would desire her so much she could get him erect within a minute, revere her so much that he would serve her food naked and eat from her plate afterwards without a second thought. He would be so handsome all her friends would be looking for excuses to touch him all over, but she would be the only one with exclusive access. She would contribute something to this group that way.

The shadows had lengthened and the street lights had come on. It was time to wrap up the evening and Urmila felt a profound sense of sadness when the women mutually nodded at each other that they had better get going. She wished she could prolong this beautiful evening further. As they all gathered at Shilpa's front door to watch the men dress, she went over the day's sequence of events from when she had arrived, the friendly conversation, Kajol's utter domination of her husband, the party games, the dinner, the dessert which the men had eaten in the same cups that their wives had eaten in and finally the covering of their bodies with relief and haste.

Urmila felt a sudden pang of sympathy for the men as she watched them pull on clothes as fast as possible.

"The poor things, look at how fast they are dressing, they must be glad to be getting their clothes back", Urmila burst out, unable to contain her sympathy.

Juhi exchanged amused glances with the others.

"Oh, that's only part of the reason, Urmila. Remember what I told you how reward is an integral part of their control. They know they will rewarded handsomely after a night like this", Juhi paused, "well, at least K will be, don't know about the others", she looked at the others.

"C isn't going to be rewarded today but he's bought himself a lot closer than yesterday", Sneha informed them, "although I myself am going to honored like a queen", she burst out laughing.

"Not too bad", Urmila told herself.

The women wished each other a good night and walked off to their respective cars with their husbands in tow.

"I need to get married", Urmila resolved while watching C's behind as he opened the door for his wife, then shut it and hurried to the passenger side.
Reply With Quote
The Following User Says Thank You to jahampanah For This Useful Post:
  #90  
Old 29-Jan-18, 03:40
jahampanah jahampanah is offline
Victory Pose Seeker
Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100 Points: 54,605, Level: 100
Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5% Activity: 27.5%
Last Achievements
Award-Showcase
 
Join Date: Jun 2011
Posts: 799
Thanks: 3,665
Thanked 9,037 Times in 680 Posts
Default Re: Femdom Stories of mine

Story Name: TRUE OFFICE EXPERIENCE
Author: yesmaam

Part 1

I worked in the HR department for a corporation with several large office complexes in our city. Occasionally, I would work for part of a day in our main facility where my department had a small satellite office.

Roughly 80 people worked in the facility, all in different branches of Human Resources. Since the small satellite office was next to the women’s washroom, there was a lot of traffic in the hallway. It didn’t take long for me to notice the signature walk of one particular co-worker. She always wore high heels and walked with an authority that could be heard well down the hall. Lady M (I’ll call her) was in her mid 40’s, about 5’5” and average build, but with a superior, bitchy presence that made most folks keep their distance. An intelligent woman, she did not suffer fools lightly, and was often openly derisive of certain co-workers or management. Her reputation was that she was not to be trifled with.

At any rate, I would hear the strong footsteps approaching, position myself for the best possible view as she walked by and try to catch a glimpse of those lovely legs, high arched feet and extreme heels. She walked with her feet slightly turned outwards, in a way that seemed to accentuate her whole person …….and would often glance coolly in at me as she passed by. The dominance she projected gave me shivers and worshipping those heels and feet became a goal for me………but how would I approach her without putting my career in jeopardy?

Part 2



While the scent is critical to my foot/nylon/high heel fetish, I am absolutely awed by the prospect of a haughty superior woman putting me in my place and making me worship her. The paradox is that whenever I have met a woman who seems to project the right qualities, I am a little dumbstruck and have found it almost impossible to make any type of intelligible approach……I just get too carried away with the fantasy. The giggly playful women who might also enjoy the fetish have little appeal. 

Lady M definitely projected the qualities I was looking for; great legs and feet, a wonderful collection of expensive stilettos, a dominant walk, a forceful personality, and an icy, penetrating stare. Scared the hell out of all the other guys but made me weak.
We attended the odd group meeting together, and I would make a point at the end of each to approach and spend just a minute with pleasantries, doing my best to break the ice, let her get to know me and make supportive comments to any issues she had brought up. In time, I felt comfortable enough when passing her office to stick my head in for a hello, and from there to going in for short chats now and again. I became a sounding board for her, listening to her complaints and gripes, and supported her by complimenting her on her hair, clothes…..and eventually her shoes. She mentioned that she had a high heel fetish, loved to wear them, had a huge collection (I already knew) and just kept buying. From that point on I was quick to compliment her on her shoes as much as possible and often as she walked past my office she would stop, extend a leg and asked if I liked what she was wearing today. I would always smile, say Yes Ma’am and see her satisfied look as she continued on. It was taking time…….but things were moving in the right direction.

Part 3


As I came to know her, I realized that Lady M was not content at work. While she did have a good job in HR and represented the company in court on issues involving abuse of personal benefits, she felt superior to many of our Managers and was frustrated at not being able to crack the Supervisory ranks. Co-workers meanwhile, referred to her behind her back as “Her Highness”. I looked for opportunities to treat her royally and demonstrate that I was happy to serve and could be trusted to be discreet. 

Walking into her office one day to find her on the phone I turned to leave but she waved me in to wait. When done with the call, she stretched, rotated her neck and commented that lately she was on the phone or keyboard so much that she was having a lot of issues with her shoulders and neck. It was the opening I had been waiting for to provide some personal attention and I quickly commented that my family was full of massage therapists and I could give her a quick tune-up if she liked. She accepted and asked me to close her office door. As I did so, she rose from her desk and walked over to sit in another chair with a lower back. Lady M always dressed professionally and on that day she was dressed typically……..dark grey suit jacket over white blouse with matching dark grey knee length skirt, smoke colored panty hose and black 4 inch heels. She looked regal as she sat awaiting my attentions and I shivered slightly at the sight as I approached her.

I really do have a talent for massage and could quickly feel the knots in her shoulders and tightness of her neck. She responded with slight moans of approval as I kneaded the stiffness out and eased the trouble spots. After easing her neck and shoulders, and since she had complained about keyboarding, I took her left hand and began working on it, again receiving positive feedback through her quiet moans. Recognizing a perfect opportunity, I sat down on the floor at the side and in front of her chair saying that I didn’t want her to have to hold her hand up while I massaged it. It was heaven for me, pampering this Goddess as she sat above me looking down with half closed eyes as she was being served. Her right leg was crossed and the heel of her shoe was slightly off….not a true dangle, but close. My position put me less than a foot away, perfect viewing and a hint of that wonderful nylon, leather, sweat scent was coming my way.
As I worked I commented that I liked her shoes today, and looking up I saw her focus, glance down at her shoe, then me, rotate her foot a couple of times in my direction, give me that cool smile and then comment that she liked them too. 

I moved over to her right hand and she looked down at me as I served her. I had a distinct feeling at that point she was opening up to the fact that we were both happy in our roles.
After a few more minutes, she had me stop due to a meeting appointment, stood above me as I still sat on the floor, mentioned that she felt a lot better and would “use” me again. Her cool smile came out again as she looked down at me when I replied….” Yes Ma’am, whenever you wish.”

Part 4

As I mentioned at the beginning, I was not normally at the same office location as Lady M, but would usually be in her building a couple of times a week. Like many, when I fantasize about fetish encounters, everything just rolls out quickly and intimacy with perfect strangers occurs regularly. Wouldn’t that be nice. In the real world it had taken about two months to get to this point with Lady M…..caution was called for, and with each little victory the anticipation was mounting.

About a week after the shoulder rub, I received an email from Lady M stating,
” I want to see you when you are in our office next…..I have more for you to do.”
That was her style and it drove me wild. Direct, demanding, and fully expecting compliance…….a superior beauty.
I quickly replied, “Yes Ma’am, I’ll be in tomorrow.” and was happy to see her respond a few minutes later with, “I’ll expect you.”

I stuck my head into her office the next afternoon and Lady M looked up from her work and simply stated “Good, come in and close the door.” With that, she rose and once again walked over to the lower chair. Again, her superior nature was on display, no niceties involved, just the expectation that I was there to do what she wished……..and of course, I was. She walked like few women I have known and I was mesmerized……..forceful and lithe, dressed today in a brown skirt suit, tan hose and gorgeous brown slingbacks with a pencil thin heel and wicked long pointed toe. She stopped in front of the chair and started to take her jacket off. I quickly helped her with it and she directed me to hang it on the back of her door. As she sat down I mentioned that I was happy that she had enjoyed the last “pampering” and I knew that she worked hard and deserved it. She half smiled, nodded, sat back and said, “Start with my shoulders again.”

I kneaded her shoulders and neck until I felt the tension ease from them, paying special attention when I heard groans of approval, happy to serve in any way but hoping once again to be down near her feet, aching for the scent of that warm leather and nylon. I was happy to hear her say that she had enjoyed the hand massage last week and I had just sat on the floor once again to begin when the phone rang. My heart sank as she said that she was waiting for a call that she would have to deal with, but as she rose and strode away from me to her desk, she pointed to the floor as she walked and said “Come over here.” without looking back. I beetled over and sat near her desk while she picked up the phone and stood in conversation. After less than a minute, she put the caller on hold, looked down at me and said the the call might be lengthy, but that she wanted some more “pampering” which cause her to smile in a self satisfied way. She said she would have the conversation on speaker phone, and I could continue but would have to remain silent. My reply of “Yes Ma’am caused her to smile as she pulled the chair out from her desk and swiveled it sideways, sat down, crossed her right leg, then resumed her conversation.

I positioned myself slightly in front of her and to the side of her chair and gently worked on her left hand as she discussed an upcoming meeting with the caller. As often as possible I’d take in her gorgeous legs and shoes and was in the middle of a long stare when I noticed her rotate her ankle, then point her toe out like a ballerina, accentuating her high arch. I glanced up as her eyes locked into mine, no smile this time, just a look of haughty satisfaction. After more than five minutes on her left hand she motioned me to do the other but shortly after beginning she pulled away and began taking notes of the conversation.

There are times when inspiration strikes and this was one of the best moments of my life. I sat there for a few moments then noticed a box of tissues on her desk. As I stated earlier, Lady M was in many ways a formidable woman and a wrong move could put my job in jeopardy……..but I felt that enough groundwork had been laid to take a chance. With that, I reached up, grabbed a tissue and gently began dusting the toe if her right shoe which hung beside me on her crossed leg. After a few moments I nervously looked up to see her gazing intently at me and raise a questioning eyebrow. I worked away, carefully dusting the entire surface, even the narrow strap of the sling and the thin heel. At one point I moistened the tissue with my mouth as she watched, then removed a slight smudge near the toe. I was disappointed when after a couple of minutes she moved her foot and uncrossed her leg, but then overwhelmed when she rolled her chair around a bit to the right position, crossed the other leg so the long pointed toe of her left shoe was just under my chin then waggled her foot and gave me one nod to begin. My face closer to this foot now and with obvious approval, I happily worked away, frequently dampening the tissue and at one point briefly holding her foot up by the sole as I buffed the toe directly in front of my face.

After finishing her call, Lady M let me work for a few seconds more, then once again extended her foot, this time beside my head as she inspected my work. As I turned my face to the side, her high open arch was only an inch from my face as she stretched and preened. The whole mix was there, gorgeous slingbacks, a lovely ankle and instep covered with warmly scented nylon and me positioned at the feet of a woman who was dominant by nature. I was sure that she could feel my breath on her foot before she let it hang lower and I looked up again to see a confident smile. I said that her shoes were so lovely they should be dust free and thought that she would appreciate a shine. She said “When I put them on this morning I thought that you would like them, they were expensive and deserve special treatment. You are proving useful.”

With that, she gave my shoulder a light sweep with her foot, indicating our time was over, and mentioned that this was good for her and she would schedule me again.

I left her office on a cloud …

Part 5

Back in my own office the next day I couldn’t stop thinking of the recent events with Lady M and was really starting to feel like my dreams were coming true. I was pretty certain now that she was accepting the turn our relationship had taken and was enjoying being treated regally. After several months of listening to her gripes about lack of recognition, I was now providing her with some very positive strokes. When I first started to approach Lady M I would often use humour to break the ice and lessen my nervousness, not in a raucous way but with subtleties that would hopefully appeal to her intelligence, and I now had an idea that I thought would entertain her and also help define things a bit. I composed an email thanking her for our meeting yesterday and noting that this morning as I reviewed my corporate job description I had noticed that one of my duties was to “assist co-workers with any tasks required to achieve organizational objectives.” I commented that I was happy to have had a small role yesterday in helping her meet her objectives……and would be available to assist whenever required, as after all, it was one of my duties. I reviewed the email before I sent it, a little nervous about using our corporate network but feeling that there was nothing in it to cause embarrassment to either of us…….and that she would be able to read between the lines. I can remember now how excited I was, waiting for a response, hoping that she might understand that I would enjoy being trapped in her web…….in fact I was even spinning the web for her.

A couple of hours later the phone rang and I answered to find Lady M on the line. She stated that after reading my job description it was apparent to her that I was in fact her assistant……and asked me if I agreed with that analysis. There was a superior yet playful tone in her voice which excited me with possibilities. I replied, “Yes Ma’am, that appears to be the case. ”
“Excellent!” she replied “You have shown promise. With a little work you might just turn out to be an acceptable PERSONAL assistant.” I shivered slightly at the edge in her voice when she said “personal”, already anticipating our next meeting.

She then went on to say that due to the confidentiality of her work, I would not be able to help with any of her cases, but would be required to help her with stress relief, and that in turn would help her productivity. She asked if I agreed.
“Yes Ma’am.” I responded. “I’ll be happy to do as you wish.”
“Very good, I like to hear that.” she said, “I’m busy reviewing a couple of cases for court early next week, but will have duties for you to perform after that. I’ll set up a meeting for us, keep your calendar free for Wednesday. I WILL need some pampering by then.” Her tone had me. Direct, dominating, sure of my compliance.

Lady M’s meeting request (more of a directive) came in late Tuesday afternoon…….

“It’s been a hellish week and the court sessions have been extended into tomorrow. I’ll be back in my office mid afternoon and want you to reserve your satellite office for 4:30 as we are less likely to be disturbed there. Expect to review elements of your job description.”

I immediately replied, accepting the meeting, then actually shivered in anticipation, not quite believing that this was happening. After years of dreaming of submitting at the feet of a beautiful woman in a real world situation, this was the closest I had come as an adult, perhaps the Domina persona was not just a myth after all. Needless to say, I spent a restless night, but did give some thought to anticipating Lady M’s needs the next day. I ran several scenarios through my head, preparing myself to recognize and act should she deliver any subtle cues. I understood that I would have to make the experience totally rewarding to her, boost her confidence in me, and allow her to control events. Hopefully, her pleasure would lead to mine, as she grew comfortable.

I arrived in Lady M’s building at about 3:30 the next day, opened the satellite office, logged into the computer and waited expectantly. A much smaller office than hers with simply a desk with chair against a wall and one other chair, I positioned things as well as I could to open up the floor area then logged into the computer and dealt with some email. Just at 4:30 I heard those magnificent steps coming down the hall. My temples pulse now at the recollection and I remember anticipating the sight of her…….wondering what she might be wearing and if it might indicate her mood or intent. She paused at the doorway and stood majestically as I drank in the sight of her. Stunning in a black pinstripe jacket and skirt, grey stockings and black stilettos with long, very pointed toes and small, interesting cutouts along the top providing a hint of her nylon covered toes. With such a dramatic mix of conservative suit and wicked pumps, I sat there overwhelmed. To my taste she could not have been dressed with more appeal. In this forum we all have our favourite’s for producing the scent we crave. From sneakers and gym socks for some, to bare feet and boots for others, but give me the essence of nylons and dress pumps every time, especially when worn by an elegantly attired woman with power. It must have been that strict grade school teacher I had…….but that’s another story.

She came in and sat down, then asked me to close the door she had just walked through. Of course I quickly complied then stood awaiting her direction. She told me to sit, as she did not like me looming over her, and waved me to my chair. Back in my seat I lowered the height setting to the bottom so that she was sitting higher in her chair, smiled and asked if she was more comfortable now. She looked slightly down at me and said “Much better, that will do for now.” Since she was sitting across from me with nothing between us and only a few feet away she immediately caught me looking down at her gorgeous shoes. She said “You like them don’t you…. I call them my ‘Court’ shoes. I’ve had them several years and wear them to court on the final day of difficult cases, they have an excellent record……and are special to me.” While speaking, she had extended her right foot and looked down at her shoe with pride as she flexed her toes and rotated her ankle for the display. Then she lowered her leg, crossed her ankles under her chair, looked at me and said “I’d like to discuss your job description.”

Lady M said that she had read about “attentive” men who willingly submit to the wishes of women and after our last couple of meetings could not help but notice that I was demonstrating a desire to please. She then asked if I agreed with her assessment……..which I did. She said that she was impressed by my willingness to immediately do her bidding and also anticipate her needs. She then admitted that she had found the meetings very rewarding and being treated in the respectful manner she deserved made her feel pleasantly empowered. She was looking forward to having me in the unofficial position of her “personal” assistant and had a small list of expectations. I replied that I felt honoured to assist in any way that she desired, and I welcomed her interpretation of my job description to ensure my compliance. “Assist me in any way I desire?” she asked piercing me with an unrelenting gaze. “Yes Ma’am, whatever you wish Ma’am.” I replied, dropping my eyes once again for a glimpse of the shoes I wanted to be near. I raised my eyes to find a slight smile and steely glint in her eyes as she simply said “Very good……..I like that. Right now, my wish is for you to sit down here in front of me while I list my expectations of your job performance.” She then changed her position and crossed her right leg as I got up from my chair, turned it around and slid it back tight under the desk to open up the floor space as much as possible. Then I sat on the floor cross legged like a schoolboy in front of his teacher. I shivered when she shifted her left foot and hips to the right, causing her crossed right foot to be perfectly aligned with the center of my chest, about a foot in front of me. I saw a look of evil delight as she caught my eyes darting down to her foot as it rocked gently. She had me positioned perfectly, sitting above so I had to look up as she spoke and able to catch me every time I looked at her legs or bobbing foot. I t was torture for me being that close to her and aware that she had been wearing those shoes and hose all day…….wanting so badly to inhale her warm moist scent. I hoped that I would get the chance but knew that being bold right now would work against me. She was obviously enjoying her initiation in controlling an “attentive man”, and I was sure that my patience and obedience would reward us both.

Now that we were both comfortably in our proper positions Lady M began to review the points she had wanted me to be clear about. I had come to know her as a woman who liked and expected order in all things so was not surprised that she had defined her expectations. She began to list them for me:

1. I was to ensure that I immediately caught up with any outstanding projects, tasks etc. that involved my regular duties with the company. She wanted me available to her on short notice and wanted me to have the flexibility to do so.
2. “Attending” her would always be at her request. She was too busy to have me become a nuisance and interrupt her at inconvenient times.
3. These duties were being added (unofficially) to my “Job” description, and were confined to activities at the workplace. My assistance in her personal life was not required.
4. Discretion was compulsory. I was to tell no one about my role as her “Personal Assistant” or any of the tasks she requested of me and was to ensure that she was never put in an embarrassing position.
5. My primary duty was to follow her direction. Obedience was a requirement.
6. I would receive no extra monetary compensation for the expanded job profile. An expanded skill-set and the personal satisfaction of providing service to her would be my reward.

After the last point she began slowly rotating her ankle and stretching her toes a little in her shoes, raising her foot up slightly then looking past the pointed toe of her shoe into my accommodating eyes. Close enough that I could definitely smell the warm leather, I controlled myself, happy with the direction things were going and content to follow her lead. Letting her foot drop back down she asked if the duties she had listed were clear to me. I replied that yes they were, and she then asked if I agreed to perform them to the level she required. She purred when I replied ” Yes Ma’am, my pleasure to do so.” I sat there close to heaven looking up at her while the steely look returned to her eyes as she said. “I think that you’ll provide me with some well deserved stress relief, but I am serious about the points I listed and expect your compliance. If I have any issues with your performance your assistance will end. Are you clear with that?”
“Yes Ma’am.” I replied …. then lowered my gaze to her now rotating foot

Lady M uncrossed her legs and stood up in front of me, looking down, ” Now that we’ve agreed that you’ll be attentive and obedient, it’s time that I’m rewarded for all the effort that I’ve put into the case that we just won. It was so close that I’m sure my “court” shoes made the difference. It’s been a great day, and I’m really looking forward to this.” With that she smiled down and prodded me lightly with her toe. “I’d like to take my jacket off……now.” She took a couple of steps towards the door then just stood there with her back to me, waiting. I scrambled up and gently helped her off with it, and looking back now I still remember the light, fresh, subtle smell of her perfume as I got as close to her neck as I could while helping her. She paced elegantly around the room stretching a bit as I hung her jacket on the door. Watching her I could sense that our agreement had excited her and had the distinct feeling that she was anxious to test her new power. At last, she had someone to do her bidding. I found I was right, as a few seconds later she pointed down, “Back on the floor now, where you were.” I sat watching those toned legs as she strode around the room a bit longer, looking at a few charts and memos on the wall, until she turned and focussed on me, then walked slowly in my direction. From my perspective on the floor she loomed over me as she approached and I couldn’t take my eyes off those “court” shoes she was wearing. The severely long and pointed toe and 4″ heel emphasized her already strong persona. I was used to hearing and seeing her walk forcefully in the hall but this was new……slow, purposeful, and for me, extremely erotic. She was playing, I was her toy, and right now she seemed to want her toy to just watch…..and wait. I had a hard time believing it was happening.

She stopped in front of her chair and stood there looking down at me, feet slightly apart and splayed, revealing her high insteps and perfect ankles. I’m sure that I shrank to some degree before her as she posed. Then, saying nothing she sat down and I caught my breath when she raised her right foot and placed it lightly on on my left knee, using it for a footrest as I sat cross-legged in front of her. My gaze had been riveted to her feet from the moment she had stood in front of me, but after a few seconds of her foot on my knee I raised my eyes to look at her. Truly regal, I guess is the best description of her expression. Still not saying anything, she raised her left foot and placed it on my other knee, causing her legs to spread in front of me. My gaze shifted down to her inner thighs but a quickly uttered “Eyes up.” from Lady M prompted me to look to her eyes once again. The two words had not been harsh or loud, more encouraging in fact, with much the same tone as you would use when training a pet dog to “sit up.” She was testing me already and held my gaze wordlessly, sitting back in her chair and shifting her feet slightly on my knees as she got comfortable.

“I’d like my hands attended to now.” as she let her left arm drop from the armrest to hang beside her, sliding her feet from my knees so I was free to move around to the side. I moved to the corner of her chair, gently lifted her hand up and started softly kneading the tension from her. She closed her eyes as I worked on the flesh at the base of her thumb and the palm, then turned her hand over,stretched each finger and gently worked the back of her hand up to her wrist. After a few minutes, when I felt she might be ready to change hands I quietly raised and reverently kissed the back of her hand, hoping to please. She slowly half opened her eyes, and crossing her right leg so that the inside edge of her sole was tight against my side, prodded me with her foot and purred “Again.” She closed her eyes as I gently placed a couple of more soft kisses on the back of her hand, conscious of her shoe lightly rubbing against my side. Then I turned her her hand over, softly kissed the palm and lightly began licking it….. slowly and keeping my tongue as dry as I could. Lady M moaned contentedly at this and I continued to her wrist, lightly tickling the sensitive area with my tongue. A light snap from the fingers of her other hand stopped me, then I felt her hook her foot around the front of my body and pull, taking me wordlessly to her other hand. Her foot prodded me until I was positioned at the other side of her chair, then she crossed her left leg so the edge of that shoe was against my side, sat back, closed her eyes once again, let her arm hang from the rest……and lightly kicked me, to begin.

I was overwhelmed……..she was actually directing me with her feet and those shoes!

I carried on with her right hand, the same as I had done with her left as she sat there silently being pampered. Beginning firmly to work out the stress, I ended up with soft strokes and again when I felt the time was right, planted a series of light, respectful kisses on the back of her hand. No verbal direction from her this time, eyes still closed she prodded my stomach with the toe of her shoe until I turned her hand over and gently began licking her palm. At that she again moved her foot back to rest against my side where it lightly bobbed up and down against me, stroking her approval. I gently worked up to her wrist and after a brief time Lady M let out a contented sigh, opened her eyes, pulled her hand from me and raised both arms up to stretch. I sat where I was until focussing down on me she once again hooked her foot across the front of my body and pulled, indicating that she wanted me out from the side of her chair, “Sit in front of me…….where you started.” I regained my cross-legged place in front of her and I was happy to see her resume hers , shifting her hips and crossing her right leg, she slowly pivoted and adjusted herself until her foot was once again floating in front of my chest. Mesmerized, I watched it, almost forgetting to breath, lost in the beauty……..”You seem to treasure my ‘Court’ shoes as much as I do……maybe more. They’re well worn though, and have seen better days don’t you think?” She flexed her ankle, pointing her toe down, then swung her leg up so her toe came close to my face before relaxing and letting it hang down once again. Awakened by her question, I replied that I thought they were stunning and looking up at her remarked that like her shoes last week I thought they deserved to be dust free. A hint of smile, slightly arched eyebrow and “Of course they do.” came from Lady M as I reached into my pocket to pull out a small soft cotton cloth I had brought in anticipation.
“Good boy, nice to see that you have come prepared.”

I must have trembled slightly as I reached out to begin. Buffing her shoes last week had been the result of me acting on an opportunity, but our meeting today seemed as much driven and choreographed by Lady M as myself. She was focussing her strong persona on having me personally attend her and I was in awe, intent on pleasing her. I was thrilled as I supported her sole with my left hand, raised her foot a few inches closer to my face and gently started buffing the toe of her shoe with deliberate strokes. Lady M sat above, watching intently, eyes sharp and observant. I was sure that the image appealed greatly to her ego, sitting regally with me at her feet. Once I had carefully wiped the entire top surface of her shoe, I moistened the cloth with my mouth, as I had done last week and applied the dampened cloth to a smudge, working away the slight stain. I repeated the process to another spot as she watched, then once again decided to stretch things a bit. Raising her foot with my left hand I leaned forward and applied three or four long, slow, strokes with my tongue directly to the top of her pointed toe to moisten it, taking a close look at the hint of nylon covered toes through the small cutouts on the top of her shoe, then pulling back, I applied the cloth to that area. She commented “That is a MUCH more efficient method, don’t you think? And it does make me feel pampered……carry on!” Her eyes were bright as she watched me continue, trying my best not to get carried away and overdo things, licking in a controlled and respectful way then buffing with the cloth as I worked my way around her shoe. When I reached the instep I couldn’t resist and paused, massaging the leather with my tongue while the tip of my nose brushed her nylon covered arch. I inhaled slowly and deeply, drawing the scent of her sweat into my lungs, exhaled without moving away, then drew another deep moist breath, heady with the salty/leather/ nylon aroma I craved.
“Were you just smelling my foot???”
The curious question came from above as Lady M leaned forward and swung her foot away from my face. Sheepishly I looked up to see a quizzical expression and feeling like a boy caught with his hand in the cookie jar, simply replied, “Yes Ma’am.”
“And did you enjoy the smell???”
“Yes Ma’am….it smelled wonderful.”
“Hmm…..interesting. I want you to concentrate now and finish cleaning that shoe…….without any more sniffing diversions.” She moved her foot back in front of me and leaned back in her chair. I bent to my task, wishing for more of her scent but relieved that she had not been upset. Wondering in fact what she had meant by “interesting”, and happy that she was still permitting me to use my tongue as I finished her shoe. In a minute or so I was feeling like her first shoe was pretty much done and heard “That’s enough. Now sit up straight…..hands on your knees.” She slowly brought her foot up, placing the sole of her shoe on my chin and lips so the point of her toe was on the tip of my nose, then pushed my head back forcing me to look awkwardly up to her face. Keeping her foot planted on my face and applying pressure, her expression hardened, I suppose she was reveling in her new found power and perhaps testing my compliance once again. She let up after a few seconds, lowered her foot and flexed it, causing the heel to drop, her shoe dangling now from her toes. She raised her foot up again towards me, and snapped her her fingers with “Take my shoe off and hold it in your lap.”
I reached up thinking that yes, there must be a God as I had prayed my whole life for an event like this to happen to me. I slipped her shoe carefully off and as I lowered it to my lap automatically slid my fingers inside to feel the warm indented surface where the ball of her foot and toes had been resting, never taking my eyes from the lovely foot that was floating now in front of me. Long shapely toes, no polish, strong ball, that high arch and a smallish, smooth round heel covered with a damp, dark grey stocking with reinforced toe…..gorgeous, as I had imagined. “My Court shoes are at least three years old, well broken in, and I’ve had them on all day, so these stockings should have some of that scent that you say you like. A little reward for cleaning my shoe so well.” I was frozen as I watched her foot rise towards me……..she adjusted her position so her leg was fully extended, toes pointed, then as her foot came closer to my eager face she stopped, bent her toes back and flared them, airing them just in front of me. Unconsciously I leaned forward but “Stay Still!!” halted me just before my nose found the crease of her toes. I was less than an inch from her and could feel my breath bounce back from the ball of her foot , toes dancing in the nylon in front of my eyes. “Can you smell it from there?” I inhaled deeply, head spinning from the warm scent…..”Yes Ma’am.” Again with a very curious tone she asked “And you like that smell???” “Yes Ma’am, it’s wonderful.” I didn’t move as she lightly placed my nose into the moist nylon groove under her toes, then slowly moved her foot from side to side, not cupping her toes, but leaving them spread……my breath filtering through her nylons.
She purred “Mmmmm that feels nice and cool on my hot toes, that’s it, right there ... sniff there! ” She moved so my nose was between her smallest two toes “Now there ... sniff!!!” And I did, my mind numb with it. In a trance I gazed up over her toes to see her excitedly looking down at me, her face wearing the expression of a sadistic school girl during a science experiment with a mouse. My face became her playground as she let her foot roam, looking for positions that gave her pleasure. My nostrils were first filled with the sweet scent of her toes, then as her toes bridged to my eyebrows the ball of her foot pressured my nose as she enjoyed grinding it as if she were putting out a cigarette, small grunts of satisfaction coming from her, between the directions of “Smell it ... right there!” or “Breath deep!” Changing her position a little, she pulled back and pointed her toes, then had me sniff the tops them, her hard nails dragging across my nostrils.

She worked my red face for a few minutes, then once more flared her toes and buried my nose in the crease and held it there curtly commanding “Look at me.” She was glowing with her new power, eyes flashing and lips curled into a crooked grin as she held me there. “This is truly satisfying after a hard day in court, I could quickly become accustomed to this pampering. And since you agreed before we began to follow my instructions, I don’t even have to ask how you feel about your role ... now do I?” I moved my head from side to side, my eyes fastened to hers while I greedily continued to sniff that golden spot. “Good boy, one last deep sniff ... that’s it, smell it ... smell it. Now put my shoe back on, you do have another to clean before we’re done.” She lowered her leg and smiled as I kissed the toe of her “Court” shoe before gently easing it on her foot. “You do indeed know your place.”……then she crossed her other leg, prodded me once lightly under the chin with the toe of her shoe ... ”Next!”

My whole being shook ... dreams do come true.

THE END
Reply With Quote
The Following User Says Thank You to jahampanah For This Useful Post:
Reply

Thread Tools
Display Modes


Similar Threads
Thread Thread Starter Forum Replies Last Post
Jimp Stories jimp Wrestling & Fighting Stories 27 06-Apr-16 13:44
WROM - An illustrated fantasy story of mine of the future briebriedom Wrestling & Fighting Stories 26 31-Mar-16 23:47
femdom e-books, stories henpecked Female Domination Stories 1 25-Jun-13 18:23
my old stories rarrudda Wrestling & Fighting Stories 0 12-Dec-12 15:17


All times are GMT. The time now is 15:12.


Powered by vBulletin® - Copyright ©2000 - 2018, vBulletin Solutions, Inc.